This is a modern-English version of Thuvia, Maid of Mars, originally written by Burroughs, Edgar Rice. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

[Illustration]

Thuvia, Maid of Mars

by Edgar Rice Burroughs


Contents

I. CARTHORIS AND THUVIA
II. SLAVERY
III. TREACHERY
IV. A GREEN MAN’S CAPTIVE
V. THE FAIR RACE
VI. THE JEDDAK OF LOTHAR
VII. THE PHANTOM BOWMEN
VIII. THE HALL OF DOOM
IX. THE BATTLE IN THE PLAIN
X. KAR KOMAK, THE BOWMAN
XI. GREEN MEN AND WHITE APES
XII. TO SAVE DUSAR
XIII. TURJUN, THE PANTHAN
XIV. KULAN TITH’S SACRIFICE
A GLOSSARY OF NAMES AND TERMS USED IN THE MARTIAN BOOKS

THUVIA, MAID OF MARS

CHAPTER I.
CARTHORIS AND THUVIA

Upon a massive bench of polished ersite beneath the gorgeous blooms of a giant pimalia a woman sat. Her shapely, sandalled foot tapped impatiently upon the jewel-strewn walk that wound beneath the stately sorapus trees across the scarlet sward of the royal gardens of Thuvan Dihn, Jeddak of Ptarth, as a dark-haired, red-skinned warrior bent low toward her, whispering heated words close to her ear.

On a large polished stone bench under the beautiful flowers of a giant pimalia, a woman sat. Her shapely, sandal-clad foot tapped impatiently on the jewel-studded path that ran beneath the tall sorapus trees across the crimson grass of the royal gardens of Thuvan Dihn, Jeddak of Ptarth, as a dark-haired, red-skinned warrior leaned in close to her, whispering intense words near her ear.

“Ah, Thuvia of Ptarth,” he cried, “you are cold even before the fiery blasts of my consuming love! No harder than your heart, nor colder is the hard, cold ersite of this thrice happy bench which supports your divine and fadeless form! Tell me, O Thuvia of Ptarth, that I may still hope—that though you do not love me now, yet some day, some day, my princess, I—”

“Ah, Thuvia of Ptarth,” he exclaimed, “you are icy even in the face of the passionate flames of my burning love! Your heart is no harder or colder than the hard, cold stone of this very fortunate bench that holds your divine and eternal beauty! Please tell me, O Thuvia of Ptarth, that I can still have hope—that even if you don’t love me now, one day, someday, my princess, I—”

The girl sprang to her feet with an exclamation of surprise and displeasure. Her queenly head was poised haughtily upon her smooth red shoulders. Her dark eyes looked angrily into those of the man.

The girl jumped up with a shout of surprise and annoyance. Her regal head was held high on her smooth, red shoulders. Her dark eyes stared angrily into the man's.

“You forget yourself, and the customs of Barsoom, Astok,” she said. “I have given you no right thus to address the daughter of Thuvan Dihn, nor have you won such a right.”

“You're forgetting yourself and the customs of Barsoom, Astok,” she said. “I have not given you the right to address the daughter of Thuvan Dihn that way, nor have you earned such a right.”

The man reached suddenly forth and grasped her by the arm.

The man suddenly reached out and grabbed her by the arm.

“You shall be my princess!” he cried. “By the breast of Issus, thou shalt, nor shall any other come between Astok, Prince of Dusar, and his heart’s desire. Tell me that there is another, and I shall cut out his foul heart and fling it to the wild calots of the dead sea-bottoms!”

“You will be my princess!” he shouted. “By the breast of Issus, you will, and no one will come between Astok, Prince of Dusar, and what he truly desires. Tell me there’s someone else, and I will rip out his filthy heart and throw it to the wild calots of the dead sea floors!”

At touch of the man’s hand upon her flesh the girl went pallid beneath her coppery skin, for the persons of the royal women of the courts of Mars are held but little less than sacred. The act of Astok, Prince of Dusar, was profanation. There was no terror in the eyes of Thuvia of Ptarth—only horror for the thing the man had done and for its possible consequences.

At the moment the man’s hand touched her skin, the girl turned pale beneath her bronzed complexion, as the royal women of the courts of Mars are regarded as almost sacred. Astok, Prince of Dusar's actions were a desecration. Thuvia of Ptarth's eyes held no fear—only horror at what the man had done and the potential consequences of his actions.

“Release me.” Her voice was level—frigid.

“Let me go.” Her voice was calm—icy.

The man muttered incoherently and drew her roughly toward him.

The man mumbled unintelligibly and pulled her roughly toward him.

“Release me!” she repeated sharply, “or I call the guard, and the Prince of Dusar knows what that will mean.”

“Let me go!” she said sharply. “If you don’t, I’ll call the guard, and the Prince of Dusar knows what that will mean.”

Quickly he threw his right arm about her shoulders and strove to draw her face to his lips. With a little cry she struck him full in the mouth with the massive bracelets that circled her free arm.

Quickly, he wrapped his right arm around her shoulders and tried to pull her face to his lips. With a small scream, she hit him square in the mouth with the heavy bracelets that circled her free arm.

“Calot!” she exclaimed, and then: “The guard! The guard! Hasten in protection of the Princess of Ptarth!”

“Calot!” she shouted, and then: “The guard! The guard! Hurry to protect the Princess of Ptarth!”

In answer to her call a dozen guardsmen came racing across the scarlet sward, their gleaming long-swords naked in the sun, the metal of their accoutrements clanking against that of their leathern harness, and in their throats hoarse shouts of rage at the sight which met their eyes.

In response to her call, a dozen guards rushed across the red grass, their shining long swords drawn in the sunlight, the clinking of their gear echoing against their leather armor, and hoarse shouts of anger spilling from their throats at the sight before them.

But before they had passed half across the royal garden to where Astok of Dusar still held the struggling girl in his grasp, another figure sprang from a cluster of dense foliage that half hid a golden fountain close at hand. A tall, straight youth he was, with black hair and keen grey eyes; broad of shoulder and narrow of hip; a clean-limbed fighting man. His skin was but faintly tinged with the copper colour that marks the red men of Mars from the other races of the dying planet—he was like them, and yet there was a subtle difference greater even than that which lay in his lighter skin and his grey eyes.

But before they had crossed halfway through the royal garden to where Astok of Dusar still held the struggling girl, another figure emerged from a dense cluster of bushes that partially concealed a nearby golden fountain. He was a tall, straight young man with black hair and sharp grey eyes; broad-shouldered and slim-hipped; a clean-cut fighter. His skin was faintly tinted with the copper hue that distinguishes the red people of Mars from the other races of the dying planet—he resembled them, yet there was a subtle difference that was more pronounced than just his lighter skin and grey eyes.

There was a difference, too, in his movements. He came on in great leaps that carried him so swiftly over the ground that the speed of the guardsmen was as nothing by comparison.

There was also a difference in the way he moved. He advanced in huge leaps that took him across the ground so quickly that the speed of the guardsmen seemed insignificant by comparison.

Astok still clutched Thuvia’s wrist as the young warrior confronted him. The new-comer wasted no time and he spoke but a single word.

Astok still held Thuvia’s wrist as the young warrior faced him. The newcomer didn’t waste any time and said just one word.

“Calot!” he snapped, and then his clenched fist landed beneath the other’s chin, lifting him high into the air and depositing him in a crumpled heap within the centre of the pimalia bush beside the ersite bench.

“Calot!” he snapped, and then his clenched fist hit the other guy under the chin, throwing him up into the air and dropping him in a crumpled heap right in the middle of the pimalia bush next to the ersite bench.

Her champion turned toward the girl. “Kaor, Thuvia of Ptarth!” he cried. “It seems that fate timed my visit well.”

Her champion turned to the girl. “Kaor, Thuvia of Ptarth!” he shouted. “Looks like fate timed my visit perfectly.”

“Kaor, Carthoris of Helium!” the princess returned the young man’s greeting, “and what less could one expect of the son of such a sire?”

“Kaor, Carthoris of Helium!” the princess replied to the young man’s greeting, “and what more could one expect from the son of such a father?”

He bowed his acknowledgment of the compliment to his father, John Carter, Warlord of Mars. And then the guardsmen, panting from their charge, came up just as the Prince of Dusar, bleeding at the mouth, and with drawn sword, crawled from the entanglement of the pimalia.

He nodded in acknowledgment of the compliment to his father, John Carter, Warlord of Mars. Then the guardsmen, out of breath from their charge, arrived just as the Prince of Dusar, bleeding from the mouth and with his sword drawn, crawled out of the tangle of the pimalia.

Astok would have leaped to mortal combat with the son of Dejah Thoris, but the guardsmen pressed about him, preventing, though it was clearly evident that naught would have better pleased Carthoris of Helium.

Astok would have jumped into a fight with the son of Dejah Thoris, but the guards surrounded him, stopping him, though it was clear that nothing would have made Carthoris of Helium happier.

“But say the word, Thuvia of Ptarth,” he begged, “and naught will give me greater pleasure than meting to this fellow the punishment he has earned.”

“But just say the word, Thuvia of Ptarth,” he pleaded, “and nothing would make me happier than giving this guy the punishment he deserves.”

“It cannot be, Carthoris,” she replied. “Even though he has forfeited all claim upon my consideration, yet is he the guest of the jeddak, my father, and to him alone may he account for the unpardonable act he has committed.”

“It can't be, Carthoris,” she replied. “Even though he has lost all right to my consideration, he is still the guest of the jeddak, my father, and only to him does he owe an explanation for the unforgivable act he has committed.”

“As you say, Thuvia,” replied the Heliumite. “But afterward he shall account to Carthoris, Prince of Helium, for this affront to the daughter of my father’s friend.” As he spoke, though, there burned in his eyes a fire that proclaimed a nearer, dearer cause for his championship of this glorious daughter of Barsoom.

“As you say, Thuvia,” replied the Heliumite. “But later, he will have to answer to Carthoris, Prince of Helium, for this insult to the daughter of my father’s friend.” However, as he spoke, there was a fire in his eyes that revealed a closer, more personal reason for his defense of this remarkable daughter of Barsoom.

The maid’s cheek darkened beneath the satin of her transparent skin, and the eyes of Astok, Prince of Dusar, darkened, too, as he read that which passed unspoken between the two in the royal gardens of the jeddak.

The maid's cheek reddened beneath the smoothness of her fair skin, and the eyes of Astok, Prince of Dusar, grew darker as he sensed the unspoken connection between them in the royal gardens of the jeddak.

“And thou to me,” he snapped at Carthoris, answering the young man’s challenge.

“And you to me,” he snapped at Carthoris, responding to the young man’s challenge.

The guard still surrounded Astok. It was a difficult position for the young officer who commanded it. His prisoner was the son of a mighty jeddak; he was the guest of Thuvan Dihn—until but now an honoured guest upon whom every royal dignity had been showered. To arrest him forcibly could mean naught else than war, and yet he had done that which in the eyes of the Ptarth warrior merited death.

The guards still surrounded Astok. It was a tough spot for the young officer in charge. His prisoner was the son of a powerful jeddak; he was the guest of Thuvan Dihn—until just now an honored guest who had received every royal privilege. Forcibly arresting him could only lead to war, yet he had done something that, in the eyes of the Ptarth warrior, deserved death.

The young man hesitated. He looked toward his princess. She, too, guessed all that hung upon the action of the coming moment. For many years Dusar and Ptarth had been at peace with each other. Their great merchant ships plied back and forth between the larger cities of the two nations. Even now, far above the gold-shot scarlet dome of the jeddak’s palace, she could see the huge bulk of a giant freighter taking its majestic way through the thin Barsoomian air toward the west and Dusar.

The young man paused. He glanced at his princess. She understood everything that depended on what would happen next. For many years, Dusar and Ptarth had been at peace with each other. Their large merchant ships traveled back and forth between the main cities of both nations. Even now, high above the gold-trimmed red dome of the ruler’s palace, she could see the massive shape of a giant freighter making its way through the thin Barsoomian air toward the west and Dusar.

By a word she might plunge these two mighty nations into a bloody conflict that would drain them of their bravest blood and their incalculable riches, leaving them all helpless against the inroads of their envious and less powerful neighbors, and at last a prey to the savage green hordes of the dead sea-bottoms.

With just a word, she could throw these two powerful nations into a bloody war that would cost them their bravest soldiers and vast wealth, leaving them vulnerable to attacks from envious, weaker neighbors, and eventually defenseless against the savage green hordes from the depths of the dead seas.

No sense of fear influenced her decision, for fear is seldom known to the children of Mars. It was rather a sense of the responsibility that she, the daughter of their jeddak, felt for the welfare of her father’s people.

No fear influenced her decision, because fear is rarely known to the children of Mars. It was more a sense of responsibility that she, the daughter of their jeddak, felt for the well-being of her father's people.

“I called you, Padwar,” she said to the lieutenant of the guard, “to protect the person of your princess, and to keep the peace that must not be violated within the royal gardens of the jeddak. That is all. You will escort me to the palace, and the Prince of Helium will accompany me.”

“I called you, Padwar,” she said to the lieutenant of the guard, “to protect your princess and to maintain the peace that must not be disturbed within the royal gardens of the jeddak. That's it. You will escort me to the palace, and the Prince of Helium will join us.”

Without another glance in the direction of Astok she turned, and taking Carthoris’ proffered hand, moved slowly toward the massive marble pile that housed the ruler of Ptarth and his glittering court. On either side marched a file of guardsmen. Thus Thuvia of Ptarth found a way out of a dilemma, escaping the necessity of placing her father’s royal guest under forcible restraint, and at the same time separating the two princes, who otherwise would have been at each other’s throat the moment she and the guard had departed.

Without looking back at Astok, she turned and took Carthoris’ offered hand, slowly walking toward the huge marble structure that held the ruler of Ptarth and his dazzling court. A line of guards marched on either side of them. This way, Thuvia of Ptarth found a solution to her dilemma, avoiding the need to forcibly restrain her father’s royal guest, and simultaneously separating the two princes, who would have clashed as soon as she and the guards had left.

Beside the pimalia stood Astok, his dark eyes narrowed to mere slits of hate beneath his lowering brows as he watched the retreating forms of the woman who had aroused the fiercest passions of his nature and the man whom he now believed to be the one who stood between his love and its consummation.

Beside the pimalia stood Astok, his dark eyes narrowed to slits of hate beneath his furrowed brows as he watched the retreating figures of the woman who had stirred the deepest passions within him and the man whom he now believed was the one standing between him and his love.

As they disappeared within the structure Astok shrugged his shoulders, and with a murmured oath crossed the gardens toward another wing of the building where he and his retinue were housed.

As they vanished inside the building, Astok shrugged his shoulders and, muttering a curse, made his way across the gardens to another part of the building where he and his group were staying.

That night he took formal leave of Thuvan Dihn, and though no mention was made of the happening within the garden, it was plain to see through the cold mask of the jeddak’s courtesy that only the customs of royal hospitality restrained him from voicing the contempt he felt for the Prince of Dusar.

That night he officially said goodbye to Thuvan Dihn, and even though they didn’t bring up what had happened in the garden, it was clear from the jeddak’s polite facade that only the rules of royal hospitality kept him from expressing the disdain he felt for the Prince of Dusar.

Carthoris was not present at the leave-taking, nor was Thuvia. The ceremony was as stiff and formal as court etiquette could make it, and when the last of the Dusarians clambered over the rail of the battleship that had brought them upon this fateful visit to the court of Ptarth, and the mighty engine of destruction had risen slowly from the ways of the landing stage, a note of relief was apparent in the voice of Thuvan Dihn as he turned to one of his officers with a word of comment upon a subject foreign to that which had been uppermost in the minds of all for hours.

Carthoris was not there for the farewell, and neither was Thuvia. The ceremony was as stiff and formal as court etiquette could make it, and when the last of the Dusarians climbed over the rail of the battleship that had brought them on this fateful visit to the court of Ptarth, and the powerful weapon slowly lifted from the landing stage, a note of relief was clear in Thuvan Dihn's voice as he turned to one of his officers to comment on something unrelated to what had been on everyone’s mind for hours.

But, after all, was it so foreign?

But was it really that unfamiliar?

“Inform Prince Sovan,” he directed, “that it is our wish that the fleet which departed for Kaol this morning be recalled to cruise to the west of Ptarth.”

“Inform Prince Sovan,” he instructed, “that we want the fleet that set off for Kaol this morning to be called back to patrol to the west of Ptarth.”

As the warship, bearing Astok back to the court of his father, turned toward the west, Thuvia of Ptarth, sitting upon the same bench where the Prince of Dusar had affronted her, watched the twinkling lights of the craft growing smaller in the distance. Beside her, in the brilliant light of the nearer moon, sat Carthoris. His eyes were not upon the dim bulk of the battleship, but on the profile of the girl’s upturned face.

As the warship, taking Astok back to his father's court, headed west, Thuvia of Ptarth sat on the same bench where the Prince of Dusar had insulted her, watching the twinkling lights of the craft fade into the distance. Next to her, in the bright light of the nearby moon, sat Carthoris. He wasn't looking at the distant shape of the battleship but at the outline of the girl's upturned face.

“Thuvia,” he whispered.

“Thuvia,” he whispered.

The girl turned her eyes toward his. His hand stole out to find hers, but she drew her own gently away.

The girl looked into his eyes. His hand reached out to find hers, but she gently pulled her hand away.

“Thuvia of Ptarth, I love you!” cried the young warrior. “Tell me that it does not offend.”

“Thuvia of Ptarth, I love you!” shouted the young warrior. “Please say it doesn’t upset you.”

She shook her head sadly. “The love of Carthoris of Helium,” she said simply, “could be naught but an honour to any woman; but you must not speak, my friend, of bestowing upon me that which I may not reciprocate.”

She shook her head sadly. “The love of Carthoris of Helium,” she said simply, “would be nothing but an honor for any woman; but you must not talk, my friend, about giving me something that I may not be able to return.”

The young man got slowly to his feet. His eyes were wide in astonishment. It never had occurred to the Prince of Helium that Thuvia of Ptarth might love another.

The young man slowly stood up. His eyes were wide in shock. It had never crossed the mind of the Prince of Helium that Thuvia of Ptarth could love someone else.

“But at Kadabra!” he exclaimed. “And later here at your father’s court, what did you do, Thuvia of Ptarth, that might have warned me that you could not return my love?”

“But at Kadabra!” he exclaimed. “And later here at your father’s court, what did you do, Thuvia of Ptarth, that should have warned me that you couldn’t return my love?”

“And what did I do, Carthoris of Helium,” she returned, “that might lead you to believe that I did return it?”

“And what did I do, Carthoris of Helium,” she replied, “that could make you think I did return it?”

He paused in thought, and then shook his head. “Nothing, Thuvia, that is true; yet I could have sworn you loved me. Indeed, you well knew how near to worship has been my love for you.”

He paused to think, then shook his head. “Nothing, Thuvia, that’s true; yet I could have sworn you loved me. In fact, you knew very well how close to worship my love for you has been.”

“And how might I know it, Carthoris?” she asked innocently. “Did you ever tell me as much? Ever before have words of love for me fallen from your lips?”

“And how would I know that, Carthoris?” she asked innocently. “Did you ever say that to me? Have you ever spoken words of love for me before?”

“But you must have known it!” he exclaimed. “I am like my father—witless in matters of the heart, and of a poor way with women; yet the jewels that strew these royal garden paths—the trees, the flowers, the sward—all must have read the love that has filled my heart since first my eyes were made new by imaging your perfect face and form; so how could you alone have been blind to it?”

“But you had to have known it!” he exclaimed. “I’m like my father—clueless when it comes to love, and not great with women; yet the jewels that decorate these royal garden paths—the trees, the flowers, the grass—all must have sensed the love that has filled my heart since the moment I first saw your perfect face and figure; so how could you alone have been unaware of it?”

“Do the maids of Helium pay court to their men?” asked Thuvia.

“Do the maids of Helium flirt with their guys?” asked Thuvia.

“You are playing with me!” exclaimed Carthoris. “Say that you are but playing, and that after all you love me, Thuvia!”

“You're just messing with me!” Carthoris exclaimed. “Just say you're playing around and that you really love me, Thuvia!”

“I cannot tell you that, Carthoris, for I am promised to another.”

"I can't tell you that, Carthoris, because I'm committed to someone else."

Her tone was level, but was there not within it the hint of an infinite depth of sadness? Who may say?

Her tone was calm, but wasn't there a hint of endless sadness beneath it? Who can say?

“Promised to another?” Carthoris scarcely breathed the words. His face went almost white, and then his head came up as befitted him in whose veins flowed the blood of the overlord of a world.

“Engaged to someone else?” Carthoris could barely say the words. His face turned almost pale, but then he straightened up, as was fitting for someone who had the blood of an overlord of a world running through his veins.

“Carthoris of Helium wishes you every happiness with the man of your choice,” he said. “With—” and then he hesitated, waiting for her to fill in the name.

“Carthoris of Helium wishes you all the best with the man you choose,” he said. “With—” and then he paused, waiting for her to提供 the name.

“Kulan Tith, Jeddak of Kaol,” she replied. “My father’s friend and Ptarth’s most puissant ally.”

“Kulan Tith, Jeddak of Kaol,” she replied. “My dad’s friend and Ptarth’s most powerful ally.”

The young man looked at her intently for a moment before he spoke again.

The young man stared at her for a moment before he spoke again.

“You love him, Thuvia of Ptarth?” he asked.

“You love him, Thuvia of Ptarth?” he asked.

“I am promised to him,” she replied simply.

“I’m promised to him,” she said plainly.

He did not press her. “He is of Barsoom’s noblest blood and mightiest fighters,” mused Carthoris. “My father’s friend and mine—would that it might have been another!” he muttered almost savagely. What the girl thought was hidden by the mask of her expression, which was tinged only by a little shadow of sadness that might have been for Carthoris, herself, or for them both.

He didn’t push her. “He comes from Barsoom’s noblest lineage and is one of its greatest warriors,” Carthoris thought. “My father’s friend and mine—if only it had been someone else!” he said almost angrily. What the girl was thinking was concealed by her expression, which had a slight hint of sadness that could have been for Carthoris, for herself, or for both of them.

Carthoris of Helium did not ask, though he noted it, for his loyalty to Kulan Tith was the loyalty of the blood of John Carter of Virginia for a friend, greater than which could be no loyalty.

Carthoris of Helium didn’t ask, but he noticed that his loyalty to Kulan Tith was the same kind of loyalty that John Carter of Virginia had for a friend—there couldn't be a greater loyalty than that.

He raised a jewel-encrusted bit of the girl’s magnificent trappings to his lips.

He brought a jewel-encrusted piece of the girl's stunning accessories to his lips.

“To the honour and happiness of Kulan Tith and the priceless jewel that has been bestowed upon him,” he said, and though his voice was husky there was the true ring of sincerity in it. “I told you that I loved you, Thuvia, before I knew that you were promised to another. I may not tell you it again, but I am glad that you know it, for there is no dishonour in it either to you or to Kulan Tith or to myself. My love is such that it may embrace as well Kulan Tith—if you love him.” There was almost a question in the statement.

“To the honor and happiness of Kulan Tith and the priceless gift that has been given to him,” he said, and even though his voice was rough, it had a genuine tone of sincerity. “I told you that I loved you, Thuvia, before I realized you were promised to someone else. I may not say it again, but I’m glad you know, because there is no shame in it for you, Kulan Tith, or me. My love is such that it can also include Kulan Tith—if you love him.” There was almost a question in his words.

“I am promised to him,” she replied.

“I’m engaged to him,” she replied.

Carthoris backed slowly away. He laid one hand upon his heart, the other upon the pommel of his long-sword.

Carthoris slowly stepped back. He placed one hand on his heart and the other on the hilt of his sword.

“These are yours—always,” he said. A moment later he had entered the palace, and was gone from the girl’s sight.

“These are yours—always,” he said. A moment later, he had entered the palace and was out of the girl's sight.

Had he returned at once he would have found her prone upon the ersite bench, her face buried in her arms. Was she weeping? There was none to see.

Had he returned right away, he would have found her lying on the ersite bench, her face buried in her arms. Was she crying? There was no one to see.

Carthoris of Helium had come all unannounced to the court of his father’s friend that day. He had come alone in a small flier, sure of the same welcome that always awaited him at Ptarth. As there had been no formality in his coming there was no need of formality in his going.

Carthoris of Helium arrived unannounced at the court of his father’s friend that day. He came alone in a small flyer, confident of the usual warm welcome he received at Ptarth. Since there was no formality in his arrival, there was no need for formality in his departure.

To Thuvan Dihn he explained that he had been but testing an invention of his own with which his flier was equipped—a clever improvement of the ordinary Martian air compass, which, when set for a certain destination, will remain constantly fixed thereon, making it only necessary to keep a vessel’s prow always in the direction of the compass needle to reach any given point upon Barsoom by the shortest route.

To Thuvan Dihn, he explained that he had just been testing an invention of his own that his flier was equipped with—a smart upgrade of the regular Martian air compass, which, when set for a specific destination, stays locked on that point. This means that all you need to do is keep the vessel’s front pointed in the direction of the compass needle to reach any location on Barsoom in the shortest way possible.

Carthoris’ improvement upon this consisted of an auxiliary device which steered the craft mechanically in the direction of the compass, and upon arrival directly over the point for which the compass was set, brought the craft to a standstill and lowered it, also automatically, to the ground.

Carthoris enhanced this with an additional mechanism that automatically steered the craft according to the compass direction, and when it reached the exact point the compass was set to, it brought the craft to a stop and lowered it to the ground, also automatically.

“You readily discern the advantages of this invention,” he was saying to Thuvan Dihn, who had accompanied him to the landing stage upon the palace roof to inspect the compass and bid his young friend farewell.

“You can easily see the benefits of this invention,” he was telling Thuvan Dihn, who had come with him to the landing area on the palace roof to check out the compass and say goodbye to his young friend.

A dozen officers of the court with several body servants were grouped behind the jeddak and his guest, eager listeners to the conversation—so eager on the part of one of the servants that he was twice rebuked by a noble for his forwardness in pushing himself ahead of his betters to view the intricate mechanism of the wonderful “controlling destination compass,” as the thing was called.

Twelve court officers with a few attendants were gathered behind the jeddak and his guest, eagerly listening to the conversation. One of the attendants was so eager that he was twice scolded by a noble for pushing ahead of his superiors to get a look at the complex workings of the amazing “controlling destination compass,” as it was referred to.

“For example,” continued Carthoris, “I have an all-night trip before me, as to-night. I set the pointer here upon the right-hand dial which represents the eastern hemisphere of Barsoom, so that the point rests upon the exact latitude and longitude of Helium. Then I start the engine, roll up in my sleeping silks and furs, and with lights burning, race through the air toward Helium, confident that at the appointed hour I shall drop gently toward the landing stage upon my own palace, whether I am still asleep or no.”

“For example,” Carthoris continued, “I have an all-night journey ahead of me, just like tonight. I set the dial here on the right-hand side, which shows the eastern hemisphere of Barsoom, so that the pointer is right on the exact latitude and longitude of Helium. Then I start the engine, wrap myself up in my sleeping silks and furs, and with the lights on, I race through the air toward Helium, confident that when the time comes, I’ll land smoothly at the landing stage of my own palace, whether I’m still asleep or not.”

“Provided,” suggested Thuvan Dihn, “you do not chance to collide with some other night wanderer in the meanwhile.”

"Just make sure," suggested Thuvan Dihn, "that you don't run into any other night wanderer in the meantime."

Carthoris smiled. “No danger of that,” he replied. “See here,” and he indicated a device at the right of the destination compass. “This is my ‘obstruction evader,’ as I call it. This visible device is the switch which throws the mechanism on or off. The instrument itself is below deck, geared both to the steering apparatus and the control levers.

Carthoris smiled. “No chance of that,” he replied. “Look here,” and he pointed to a device next to the destination compass. “This is my ‘obstruction evader,’ as I like to call it. This visible device is the switch that turns the mechanism on or off. The instrument itself is below deck, connected to both the steering system and the control levers.

“It is quite simple, being nothing more than a radium generator diffusing radio-activity in all directions to a distance of a hundred yards or so from the flier. Should this enveloping force be interrupted in any direction a delicate instrument immediately apprehends the irregularity, at the same time imparting an impulse to a magnetic device which in turn actuates the steering mechanism, diverting the bow of the flier away from the obstacle until the craft’s radio-activity sphere is no longer in contact with the obstruction, then she falls once more into her normal course. Should the disturbance approach from the rear, as in case of a faster-moving craft overhauling me, the mechanism actuates the speed control as well as the steering gear, and the flier shoots ahead and either up or down, as the oncoming vessel is upon a lower or higher plane than herself.

“It’s pretty straightforward; it’s just a radium generator spreading radioactivity all around it for about a hundred yards from the flier. If this protective field gets interrupted in any direction, a sensitive instrument instantly detects the irregularity and sends a signal to a magnetic device, which then activates the steering mechanism to steer the front of the flier away from the obstacle until the craft's radioactivity sphere is no longer touching the obstruction, after which it resumes its normal course. If the disturbance comes from behind, like when a faster craft is catching up to me, the mechanism triggers both the speed control and the steering gear, causing the flier to surge forward and either up or down, depending on whether the approaching vessel is on a lower or higher level than itself."

“In aggravated cases, that is when the obstructions are many, or of such a nature as to deflect the bow more than forty-five degrees in any direction, or when the craft has reached its destination and dropped to within a hundred yards of the ground, the mechanism brings her to a full stop, at the same time sounding a loud alarm which will instantly awaken the pilot. You see I have anticipated almost every contingency.”

“In serious cases, that is when there are multiple obstructions, or if they’re positioned in a way that causes the bow to shift more than forty-five degrees in any direction, or when the craft has made it to its destination and is within a hundred yards of the ground, the system brings it to a complete stop while sounding a loud alarm that will immediately wake up the pilot. As you can see, I've thought of almost everything.”

Thuvan Dihn smiled his appreciation of the marvellous device. The forward servant pushed almost to the flier’s side. His eyes were narrowed to slits.

Thuvan Dihn smiled in appreciation of the amazing device. The front servant leaned closer to the flier's side. His eyes were narrowed to slits.

“All but one,” he said.

"All except one," he said.

The nobles looked at him in astonishment, and one of them grasped the fellow none too gently by the shoulder to push him back to his proper place. Carthoris raised his hand.

The nobles stared at him in shock, and one of them roughly grabbed the guy by the shoulder to shove him back to where he belonged. Carthoris raised his hand.

“Wait,” he urged. “Let us hear what the man has to say—no creation of mortal mind is perfect. Perchance he has detected a weakness that it will be well to know at once. Come, my good fellow, and what may be the one contingency I have overlooked?”

“Wait,” he urged. “Let’s hear what the guy has to say—nothing made by humans is perfect. Maybe he’s found a flaw that we should know about right away. Come on, my good man, what’s the one thing I might have missed?”

As he spoke Carthoris observed the servant closely for the first time. He saw a man of giant stature and handsome, as are all those of the race of Martian red men; but the fellow’s lips were thin and cruel, and across one cheek was the faint, white line of a sword-cut from the right temple to the corner of the mouth.

As he talked, Carthoris watched the servant closely for the first time. He noticed a tall and handsome man, typical of the Martian red men; however, the guy had thin, cruel lips, and there was a faint white line from a sword cut across one cheek, stretching from his right temple to the corner of his mouth.

“Come,” urged the Prince of Helium. “Speak!”

"Come on," urged the Prince of Helium. "Talk!"

The man hesitated. It was evident that he regretted the temerity that had made him the centre of interested observation. But at last, seeing no alternative, he spoke.

The man hesitated. It was clear that he regretted the boldness that had drawn everyone's attention to him. But finally, seeing no other option, he spoke.

“It might be tampered with,” he said, “by an enemy.”

“It could be messed with,” he said, “by an enemy.”

Carthoris drew a small key from his leathern pocket-pouch.

Carthoris took a small key out of his leather pocket pouch.

“Look at this,” he said, handing it to the man. “If you know aught of locks, you will know that the mechanism which this unlooses is beyond the cunning of a picker of locks. It guards the vitals of the instrument from crafty tampering. Without it an enemy must half wreck the device to reach its heart, leaving his handiwork apparent to the most casual observer.”

“Check this out,” he said, giving it to the man. “If you know anything about locks, you’ll see that the mechanism this unlocks is beyond what any lock picker could manage. It protects the core of the device from sneaky manipulation. Without it, an enemy would have to basically destroy the device to get to its core, making their work obvious to even the most casual observer.”

The servant took the key, glanced at it shrewdly, and then as he made to return it to Carthoris dropped it upon the marble flagging. Turning to look for it he planted the sole of his sandal full upon the glittering object. For an instant he bore all his weight upon the foot that covered the key, then he stepped back and with an exclamation as of pleasure that he had found it, stooped, recovered it, and returned it to the Heliumite. Then he dropped back to his station behind the nobles and was forgotten.

The servant took the key, examined it carefully, and then when he tried to hand it back to Carthoris, he accidentally dropped it on the marble floor. As he turned to look for it, he stepped right on the shiny object with the sole of his sandal. For a moment, he pressed all his weight down on the foot that was covering the key, then he stepped back and with a pleased exclamation that he had found it, bent down, picked it up, and handed it back to the Heliumite. After that, he returned to his place behind the nobles and was forgotten.

A moment later Carthoris had made his adieux to Thuvan Dihn and his nobles, and with lights twinkling had risen into the star-shot void of the Martian night.

A moment later, Carthoris had said his goodbyes to Thuvan Dihn and his nobles, and with lights twinkling, had ascended into the star-filled expanse of the Martian night.

CHAPTER II.
SLAVERY

As the ruler of Ptarth, followed by his courtiers, descended from the landing stage above the palace, the servants dropped into their places in the rear of their royal or noble masters, and behind the others one lingered to the last. Then quickly stooping he snatched the sandal from his right foot, slipping it into his pocket-pouch.

As the ruler of Ptarth, along with his courtiers, stepped down from the platform above the palace, the servants fell into line behind their royal or noble masters, and one person stayed behind until the end. Then, quickly bending down, he grabbed the sandal from his right foot and slipped it into his pocket.

When the party had come to the lower levels, and the jeddak had dispersed them by a sign, none noticed that the forward fellow who had drawn so much attention to himself before the Prince of Helium departed, was no longer among the other servants.

When the group reached the lower levels and the jeddak signaled for them to break up, no one noticed that the guy who had attracted so much attention from the Prince of Helium was no longer with the other servants.

To whose retinue he had been attached none had thought to inquire, for the followers of a Martian noble are many, coming and going at the whim of their master, so that a new face is scarcely ever questioned, as the fact that a man has passed within the palace walls is considered proof positive that his loyalty to the jeddak is beyond question, so rigid is the examination of each who seeks service with the nobles of the court.

To whom he was attached, no one thought to ask, because the followers of a Martian noble are numerous, coming and going at their master's will, so a new face is rarely questioned. Simply passing through the palace walls is seen as solid proof that a person's loyalty to the jeddak is unquestionable, as the screening process for anyone seeking to serve the nobles at court is incredibly strict.

A good rule that, and only relaxed by courtesy in favour of the retinue of visiting royalty from a friendly foreign power.

That's a solid rule, and it's only relaxed out of courtesy for the entourage of visiting royalty from a friendly foreign country.

It was late in the morning of the next day that a giant serving man in the harness of the house of a great Ptarth noble passed out into the city from the palace gates. Along one broad avenue and then another he strode briskly until he had passed beyond the district of the nobles and had come to the place of shops. Here he sought a pretentious building that rose spire-like toward the heavens, its outer walls elaborately wrought with delicate carvings and intricate mosaics.

It was late in the morning the next day when a massive servant from a major Ptarth noble's household walked out into the city from the palace gates. He moved quickly along one wide street and then another until he left the noble district and reached the shopping area. Here, he looked for an extravagant building that towered toward the sky, its outer walls intricately decorated with detailed carvings and complex mosaics.

It was the Palace of Peace in which were housed the representatives of the foreign powers, or rather in which were located their embassies; for the ministers themselves dwelt in gorgeous palaces within the district occupied by the nobles.

It was the Palace of Peace that housed the representatives of foreign powers, or more accurately, where their embassies were located; because the ministers themselves lived in beautiful palaces within the area occupied by the nobility.

Here the man sought the embassy of Dusar. A clerk arose questioningly as he entered, and at his request to have a word with the minister asked his credentials. The visitor slipped a plain metal armlet from above his elbow, and pointing to an inscription upon its inner surface, whispered a word or two to the clerk.

Here, the man went to the embassy of Dusar. A clerk looked up curiously as he walked in, and when the man asked to speak with the minister, the clerk requested his credentials. The visitor took off a simple metal armlet from his upper arm, and while pointing to an inscription on the inside, whispered a couple of words to the clerk.

The latter’s eyes went wide, and his attitude turned at once to one of deference. He bowed the stranger to a seat, and hastened to an inner room with the armlet in his hand. A moment later he reappeared and conducted the caller into the presence of the minister.

The man's eyes went wide, and his demeanor instantly changed to one of respect. He gestured for the stranger to take a seat and quickly went to an inner room with the armlet in hand. A moment later, he came back and led the visitor into the presence of the minister.

For a long time the two were closeted together, and when at last the giant serving man emerged from the inner office his expression was cast in a smile of sinister satisfaction. From the Palace of Peace he hurried directly to the palace of the Dusarian minister.

For a long time, the two were shut away together, and when the giant servant finally came out of the inner office, his face was set in a smile of dark satisfaction. From the Palace of Peace, he rushed straight to the palace of the Dusarian minister.

That night two swift fliers left the same palace top. One sped its rapid course toward Helium; the other—

That night, two fast fliers took off from the same palace roof. One quickly flew toward Helium; the other—

Thuvia of Ptarth strolled in the gardens of her father’s palace, as was her nightly custom before retiring. Her silks and furs were drawn about her, for the air of Mars is chill after the sun has taken his quick plunge beneath the planet’s western verge.

Thuvia of Ptarth walked through the gardens of her father’s palace, just like she did every night before going to bed. She wrapped herself in silks and furs because the air on Mars gets chilly after the sun quickly drops below the horizon.

The girl’s thoughts wandered from her impending nuptials, that would make her empress of Kaol, to the person of the trim young Heliumite who had laid his heart at her feet the preceding day.

The girl's mind drifted from her upcoming wedding, which would make her the empress of Kaol, to the handsome young Heliumite who had declared his love for her the day before.

Whether it was pity or regret that saddened her expression as she gazed toward the southern heavens where she had watched the lights of his flier disappear the previous night, it would be difficult to say.

Whether it was pity or regret that clouded her expression as she looked up at the southern sky where she had seen the lights of his flyer vanish the night before, it’s hard to tell.

So, too, is it impossible to conjecture just what her emotions may have been as she discerned the lights of a flier speeding rapidly out of the distance from that very direction, as though impelled toward her garden by the very intensity of the princess’ thoughts.

So, it’s also impossible to guess what she must have felt as she saw the lights of a fast-approaching flier coming from that direction, as if it were being drawn to her garden by the strength of the princess's thoughts.

She saw it circle lower above the palace until she was positive that it but hovered in preparation for a landing.

She watched it fly lower above the palace until she was certain it was just hovering, getting ready to land.

Presently the powerful rays of its searchlight shot downward from the bow. They fell upon the landing stage for a brief instant, revealing the figures of the Ptarthian guard, picking into brilliant points of fire the gems upon their gorgeous harnesses.

Right now, the strong beams of its searchlight shot down from the front. They briefly lit up the landing stage, showing the figures of the Ptarthian guard, turning the gems on their stunning harnesses into bright points of light.

Then the blazing eye swept onward across the burnished domes and graceful minarets, down into court and park and garden to pause at last upon the ersite bench and the girl standing there beside it, her face upturned full toward the flier.

Then the blazing eye moved on, scanning the shining domes and elegant minarets, down into the courtyard, park, and garden, finally coming to rest on the stone bench and the girl standing next to it, her face tilted up toward the flier.

For but an instant the searchlight halted upon Thuvia of Ptarth, then it was extinguished as suddenly as it had come to life. The flier passed on above her to disappear beyond a grove of lofty skeel trees that grew within the palace grounds.

For just a moment, the searchlight shone on Thuvia of Ptarth, then it turned off as suddenly as it had come on. The flier continued overhead, disappearing beyond a grove of tall skeel trees that grew within the palace grounds.

The girl stood for some time as it had left her, except that her head was bent and her eyes downcast in thought.

The girl stood there for a while, lost in thought, with her head bowed and her eyes looking down.

Who but Carthoris could it have been? She tried to feel anger that he should have returned thus, spying upon her; but she found it difficult to be angry with the young prince of Helium.

Who else could it have been but Carthoris? She attempted to be angry that he had come back like this, watching her; but she found it hard to stay mad at the young prince of Helium.

What mad caprice could have induced him so to transgress the etiquette of nations? For lesser things great powers had gone to war.

What crazy impulse could have driven him to break the rules of nations? For much smaller issues, major powers have gone to war.

The princess in her was shocked and angered—but what of the girl!

The princess was shocked and angry—but what about the girl!

And the guard—what of them? Evidently they, too, had been so much surprised by the unprecedented action of the stranger that they had not even challenged; but that they had no thought to let the thing go unnoticed was quickly evidenced by the skirring of motors upon the landing stage and the quick shooting airward of a long-lined patrol boat.

And what about the guard? Clearly, they were just as surprised by the stranger's unusual actions that they didn’t even question it; however, it was soon obvious that they weren’t going to let this go without notice, as indicated by the revving of engines on the landing stage and the rapid ascent of a sleek patrol boat into the air.

Thuvia watched it dart swiftly eastward. So, too, did other eyes watch.

Thuvia watched it zip quickly to the east. Other eyes were watching as well.

Within the dense shadows of the skeel grove, in a wide avenue beneath o’erspreading foliage, a flier hung a dozen feet above the ground. From its deck keen eyes watched the far-fanning searchlight of the patrol boat. No light shone from the enshadowed craft. Upon its deck was the silence of the tomb. Its crew of a half-dozen red warriors watched the lights of the patrol boat diminishing in the distance.

Within the thick shadows of the skeel grove, on a broad path under the overhanging leaves, a flier hovered ten feet above the ground. From its deck, sharp eyes observed the spreading searchlight of the patrol boat. No light shone from the concealed craft. Its deck was as silent as a grave. The six red warriors on board watched the patrol boat's lights fade into the distance.

“The intellects of our ancestors are with us to-night,” said one in a low tone.

“The minds of our ancestors are here with us tonight,” said one in a quiet voice.

“No plan ever carried better,” returned another. “They did precisely as the prince foretold.”

"Never was a plan executed more perfectly," replied another. "They followed exactly what the prince predicted."

He who had first spoken turned toward the man who squatted before the control board.

He who had first spoken turned to the man who was squatting in front of the control panel.

“Now!” he whispered. There was no other order given. Every man upon the craft had evidently been well schooled in each detail of that night’s work. Silently the dark hull crept beneath the cathedral arches of the dark and silent grove.

“Now!” he whispered. No other command was given. Every man on the boat had clearly been trained in every detail of that night’s mission. Quietly, the dark hull glided under the cathedral-like arches of the dark and silent woods.

Thuvia of Ptarth, gazing toward the east, saw the blacker blot against the blackness of the trees as the craft topped the buttressed garden wall. She saw the dim bulk incline gently downward toward the scarlet sward of the garden.

Thuvia of Ptarth, looking toward the east, noticed the darker shape against the darkness of the trees as the vehicle rose above the supported garden wall. She saw the vague form tilt gently down toward the red grass of the garden.

She knew that men came not thus with honourable intent. Yet she did not cry aloud to alarm the near-by guardsmen, nor did she flee to the safety of the palace.

She knew that men didn't come with good intentions. Still, she didn't shout to warn the nearby guards, nor did she run to the safety of the palace.

Why?

Why?

I can see her shrug her shapely shoulders in reply as she voices the age-old, universal answer of the woman: Because!

I can see her shrug her shapely shoulders in response as she gives the timeless, universal answer of a woman: Because!

Scarce had the flier touched the ground when four men leaped from its deck. They ran forward toward the girl.

Scarce had the flyer touched the ground when four men jumped from its deck. They ran forward toward the girl.

Still she made no sign of alarm, standing as though hypnotized. Or could it have been as one who awaited a welcome visitor?

Still, she showed no sign of alarm, standing as if she were hypnotized. Or could it be that she was someone waiting for a welcomed visitor?

Not until they were quite close to her did she move. Then the nearer moon, rising above the surrounding foliage, touched their faces, lighting all with the brilliancy of her silver rays.

Not until they were almost right next to her did she move. Then the closer moon, rising above the surrounding trees, illuminated their faces, shining with the brilliance of her silver light.

Thuvia of Ptarth saw only strangers—warriors in the harness of Dusar. Now she took fright, but too late!

Thuvia of Ptarth saw nothing but strangers—warriors in Dusar's gear. Now she was scared, but it was too late!

Before she could voice but a single cry, rough hands seized her. A heavy silken scarf was wound about her head. She was lifted in strong arms and borne to the deck of the flier. There was the sudden whirl of propellers, the rushing of air against her body, and, from far beneath the shouting and the challenge from the guard.

Before she could let out even a single scream, rough hands grabbed her. A heavy silk scarf was wrapped around her head. She was lifted in strong arms and taken to the deck of the flier. There was a sudden whirl of propellers, the rush of air against her body, and, from far below, the shouts and challenges from the guard.

Racing toward the south another flier sped toward Helium. In its cabin a tall red man bent over the soft sole of an upturned sandal. With delicate instruments he measured the faint imprint of a small object which appeared there. Upon a pad beside him was the outline of a key, and here he noted the results of his measurements.

Racing southward, another flyer sped toward Helium. Inside its cabin, a tall red man leaned over the soft sole of an upturned sandal. Using delicate instruments, he measured the faint imprint of a small object that was there. Next to him, on a pad, was the outline of a key, and here he recorded the results of his measurements.

A smile played upon his lips as he completed his task and turned to one who waited at the opposite side of the table.

A smile appeared on his lips as he finished his task and turned to the person waiting on the other side of the table.

“The man is a genius,” he remarked.

“The man is a genius,” he said.

“Only a genius could have evolved such a lock as this is designed to spring. Here, take the sketch, Larok, and give all thine own genius full and unfettered freedom in reproducing it in metal.”

“Only a genius could have created a lock designed to open like this. Here, take the sketch, Larok, and let your genius flow freely as you reproduce it in metal.”

The warrior-artificer bowed. “Man builds naught,” he said, “that man may not destroy.” Then he left the cabin with the sketch.

The warrior-artificer bowed. “Man creates nothing,” he said, “that man cannot destroy.” Then he exited the cabin with the sketch.

As dawn broke upon the lofty towers which mark the twin cities of Helium—the scarlet tower of one and the yellow tower of its sister—a flier floated lazily out of the north.

As dawn broke over the tall towers that represent the twin cities of Helium—the red tower of one and the yellow tower of its counterpart—a flier casually drifted down from the north.

Upon its bow was emblazoned the signia of a lesser noble of a far city of the empire of Helium. Its leisurely approach and the evident confidence with which it moved across the city aroused no suspicion in the minds of the sleepy guard. Their round of duty nearly done, they had little thought beyond the coming of those who were to relieve them.

On its front was the emblem of a minor noble from a distant city in the Helium empire. Its slow approach and the clear confidence with which it moved through the city raised no suspicions in the minds of the drowsy guard. With their shift nearly over, they had little on their minds except for the arrival of those who were supposed to take over for them.

Peace reigned throughout Helium. Stagnant, emasculating peace. Helium had no enemies. There was naught to fear.

Peace reigned over Helium. A stagnant, suffocating peace. Helium had no enemies. There was nothing to fear.

Without haste the nearest air patrol swung sluggishly about and approached the stranger. At easy speaking distance the officer upon her deck hailed the incoming craft.

Without rushing, the nearest air patrol turned slowly and made its way toward the stranger. When they were close enough to speak easily, the officer on her deck called out to the approaching craft.

The cheery “Kaor!” and the plausible explanation that the owner had come from distant parts for a few days of pleasure in gay Helium sufficed. The air-patrol boat sheered off, passing again upon its way. The stranger continued toward a public landing stage, where she dropped into the ways and came to rest.

The cheerful "Kaor!" and the believable explanation that the owner had come from far away for a few days of fun in vibrant Helium were enough. The air patrol boat veered away, continuing on its route. The stranger moved toward a public landing stage, where she docked and came to a stop.

At about the same time a warrior entered her cabin.

At around the same time, a warrior walked into her cabin.

“It is done, Vas Kor,” he said, handing a small metal key to the tall noble who had just risen from his sleeping silks and furs.

“It’s done, Vas Kor,” he said, handing a small metal key to the tall noble who had just gotten out of his sleeping silks and furs.

“Good!” exclaimed the latter. “You must have worked upon it all during the night, Larok.”

“Good!” exclaimed the latter. “You must have worked on it all night, Larok.”

The warrior nodded.

The warrior agreed.

“Now fetch me the Heliumetic metal you wrought some days since,” commanded Vas Kor.

“Now get me the Heliumetic metal you created a few days ago,” ordered Vas Kor.

This done, the warrior assisted his master to replace the handsome jewelled metal of his harness with the plainer ornaments of an ordinary fighting man of Helium, and with the insignia of the same house that appeared upon the bow of the flier.

This done, the warrior helped his master switch out the beautiful jeweled metal of his armor for the simpler decorations of a regular fighter from Helium, along with the insignia of the same house that was displayed on the bow of the flier.

Vas Kor breakfasted on board. Then he emerged upon the aerial dock, entered an elevator, and was borne quickly to the street below, where he was soon engulfed by the early morning throng of workers hastening to their daily duties.

Vas Kor had breakfast on board. Then he stepped out onto the aerial dock, got into an elevator, and was swiftly taken down to the street below, where he quickly got caught up in the morning crowd of workers rushing to their jobs.

Among them his warrior trappings were no more remarkable than is a pair of trousers upon Broadway. All Martian men are warriors, save those physically unable to bear arms. The tradesman and his clerk clank with their martial trappings as they pursue their vocations. The schoolboy, coming into the world, as he does, almost adult from the snowy shell that has encompassed his development for five long years, knows so little of life without a sword at his hip that he would feel the same discomfiture at going abroad unarmed that an Earth boy would experience in walking the streets knicker-bockerless.

Among them, his warrior gear was no more noteworthy than a pair of pants on Broadway. All Martian men are warriors, except for those who are physically unable to fight. The tradesman and his clerk jingle with their military gear as they go about their jobs. The schoolboy, stepping into the world almost as an adult after five long years in a snowy shell, knows so little of life without a sword at his side that he would feel just as uncomfortable going out unarmed as an Earth boy would feel walking the streets without knickers.

Vas Kor’s destination lay in Greater Helium, which lies some seventy-five miles across the level plain from Lesser Helium. He had landed at the latter city because the air patrol is less suspicious and alert than that above the larger metropolis where lies the palace of the jeddak.

Vas Kor’s destination was Greater Helium, located about seventy-five miles across the flat land from Lesser Helium. He had landed in the latter city because the air patrol there is less suspicious and alert than in the bigger city, where the palace of the jeddak is situated.

As he moved with the throng in the parklike canyon of the thoroughfare the life of an awakening Martian city was in evidence about him. Houses, raised high upon their slender metal columns for the night were dropping gently toward the ground. Among the flowers upon the scarlet sward which lies about the buildings children were already playing, and comely women laughing and chatting with their neighbours as they culled gorgeous blossoms for the vases within doors.

As he walked through the crowd in the park-like canyon of the street, the life of an awakening Martian city was evident around him. Houses, elevated on their slender metal columns, were slowly coming down to the ground for the night. Children were already playing among the flowers on the bright red grass surrounding the buildings, while attractive women laughed and chatted with their neighbors as they picked beautiful blooms for the vases indoors.

The pleasant “kaor” of the Barsoomian greeting fell continually upon the ears of the stranger as friends and neighbours took up the duties of a new day.

The pleasant "kaor" of the Barsoomian greeting echoed in the stranger's ears as friends and neighbors embarked on the tasks of a new day.

The district in which he had landed was residential—a district of merchants of the more prosperous sort. Everywhere were evidences of luxury and wealth. Slaves appeared upon every housetop with gorgeous silks and costly furs, laying them in the sun for airing. Jewel-encrusted women lolled even thus early upon the carven balconies before their sleeping apartments. Later in the day they would repair to the roofs when the slaves had arranged couches and pitched silken canopies to shade them from the sun.

The neighborhood he arrived in was residential—a place filled with successful merchants. You could see signs of luxury and wealth everywhere. Slaves were on every rooftop with beautiful silks and expensive furs, spreading them out in the sun to air out. Bejeweled women lounged early in the day on the ornate balconies outside their bedrooms. Later on, they would go up to the rooftops after the slaves had set up couches and put up silk canopies to keep them cool from the sun.

Strains of inspiring music broke pleasantly from open windows, for the Martians have solved the problem of attuning the nerves pleasantly to the sudden transition from sleep to waking that proves so difficult a thing for most Earth folk.

Strains of uplifting music flowed smoothly from open windows, as the Martians have figured out how to gently ease the nerves into the sudden shift from sleep to waking—a challenge that many people on Earth struggle with.

Above him raced the long, light passenger fliers, plying, each in its proper plane, between the numerous landing stages for internal passenger traffic. Landing stages that tower high into the heavens are for the great international passenger liners. Freighters have other landing stages at various lower levels, to within a couple of hundred feet of the ground; nor dare any flier rise or drop from one plane to another except in certain restricted districts where horizontal traffic is forbidden.

Above him sped the sleek, light passenger jets, each in their designated lane, navigating between the many landing zones for domestic travel. The towering landing zones reaching high into the sky are reserved for large international passenger liners. Cargo ships have separate landing zones at lower levels, just a few hundred feet above the ground; and no plane is allowed to ascend or descend between different lanes except in specific restricted areas where lateral movement is not permitted.

Along the close-cropped sward which paves the avenue ground fliers were moving in continuous lines in opposite directions. For the greater part they skimmed along the surface of the sward, soaring gracefully into the air at times to pass over a slower-going driver ahead, or at intersections, where the north and south traffic has the right of way and the east and west must rise above it.

Along the neatly trimmed grass that lines the avenue, drones were moving in steady streams in opposite directions. Most of the time, they glided just above the grass, occasionally soaring into the air to pass over a slower driver in front of them, or at intersections, where the north-south traffic has the right of way and the east-west traffic must rise above it.

From private hangars upon many a roof top fliers were darting into the line of traffic. Gay farewells and parting admonitions mingled with the whirring of motors and the subdued noises of the city.

From private hangars on many rooftops, pilots were zipping into the flow of traffic. Cheerful goodbyes and parting advice mixed with the whir of engines and the muted sounds of the city.

Yet with all the swift movement and the countless thousands rushing hither and thither, the predominant suggestion was that of luxurious ease and soft noiselessness.

Yet with all the quick movement and the countless thousands rushing here and there, the main impression was one of lavish comfort and gentle quietness.

Martians dislike harsh, discordant clamour. The only loud noises they can abide are the martial sounds of war, the clash of arms, the collision of two mighty dreadnoughts of the air. To them there is no sweeter music than this.

Martians can't stand loud, jarring noise. The only loud sounds they can tolerate are the sounds of war, the clash of weapons, the crash of two massive airships. To them, nothing sounds better than this.

At the intersection of two broad avenues Vas Kor descended from the street level to one of the great pneumatic stations of the city. Here he paid before a little wicket the fare to his destination with a couple of the dull, oval coins of Helium.

At the intersection of two wide avenues, Vas Kor went down from street level to one of the city’s major pneumatic stations. There, he paid the fare to his destination at a small kiosk with a couple of dull, oval coins of Helium.

Beyond the gatekeeper he came to a slowly moving line of what to Earthly eyes would have appeared to be conical-nosed, eight-foot projectiles for some giant gun. In slow procession the things moved in single file along a grooved track. A half dozen attendants assisted passengers to enter, or directed these carriers to their proper destination.

Beyond the gatekeeper, he arrived at a slowly moving line of what would look to human eyes like conical-nosed, eight-foot projectiles for some massive gun. These objects moved in single file along a grooved track at a leisurely pace. A few attendants helped passengers get in or directed these carriers to their correct destinations.

Vas Kor approached one that was empty. Upon its nose was a dial and a pointer. He set the pointer for a certain station in Greater Helium, raised the arched lid of the thing, stepped in and lay down upon the upholstered bottom. An attendant closed the lid, which locked with a little click, and the carrier continued its slow way.

Vas Kor walked up to one that was empty. On its nose was a dial and a pointer. He set the pointer for a specific station in Greater Helium, lifted the arched lid of the device, stepped inside, and laid down on the padded bottom. An attendant shut the lid, which locked with a small click, and the carrier continued its slow journey.

Presently it switched itself automatically to another track, to enter, a moment later, one of the series of dark-mouthed tubes.

Right now, it automatically switched to another track and entered, moments later, one of the series of dark tubes.

The instant that its entire length was within the black aperture it sprang forward with the speed of a rifle ball. There was an instant of whizzing—a soft, though sudden, stop, and slowly the carrier emerged upon another platform, another attendant raised the lid and Vas Kor stepped out at the station beneath the centre of Greater Helium, seventy-five miles from the point at which he had embarked.

The moment its entire length entered the dark opening, it shot forward with the speed of a bullet. There was a brief whoosh—a soft but sudden stop—and slowly, the carrier came out onto another platform. Another attendant lifted the lid, and Vas Kor stepped out at the station beneath the center of Greater Helium, seventy-five miles from where he had started.

Here he sought the street level, stepping immediately into a waiting ground flier. He spoke no word to the slave sitting in the driver’s seat. It was evident that he had been expected, and that the fellow had received his instructions before his coming.

Here, he went to street level and immediately got into a waiting ground flyer. He didn’t say a word to the slave in the driver’s seat. It was clear that he had been expected and that the guy had received his instructions before he arrived.

Scarcely had Vas Kor taken his seat when the flier went quickly into the fast-moving procession, turning presently from the broad and crowded avenue into a less congested street. Presently it left the thronged district behind to enter a section of small shops, where it stopped before the entrance to one which bore the sign of a dealer in foreign silks.

Scarcely had Vas Kor taken his seat when the flier quickly joined the fast-moving procession, soon turning from the broad and crowded avenue into a less busy street. It soon left the crowded area behind and entered a section of small shops, where it stopped in front of one that had a sign for a dealer in foreign silks.

Vas Kor entered the low-ceiling room. A man at the far end motioned him toward an inner apartment, giving no further sign of recognition until he had passed in after the caller and closed the door.

Vas Kor walked into the room with the low ceiling. A man at the far end signaled for him to come to an inner room, offering no further acknowledgment until Vas had stepped inside and closed the door behind him.

Then he faced his visitor, saluting deferentially.

Then he turned to his visitor, greeting them respectfully.

“Most noble—” he commenced, but Vas Kor silenced him with a gesture.

“Most noble—” he started, but Vas Kor stopped him with a wave.

“No formalities,” he said. “We must forget that I am aught other than your slave. If all has been as carefully carried out as it has been planned, we have no time to waste. Instead we should be upon our way to the slave market. Are you ready?”

“No formalities,” he said. “We need to forget that I am anything other than your slave. If everything has gone as planned, we don’t have time to waste. Instead, we should be on our way to the slave market. Are you ready?”

The merchant nodded, and, turning to a great chest, produced the unemblazoned trappings of a slave. These Vas Kor immediately donned. Then the two passed from the shop through a rear door, traversed a winding alley to an avenue beyond, where they entered a flier which awaited them.

The merchant nodded and, turning to a big chest, pulled out the plain clothes of a slave. Vas Kor immediately put them on. Then the two went out of the shop through a back door, made their way through a twisting alley to a street on the other side, where they got into a flier that was waiting for them.

Five minutes later the merchant was leading his slave to the public market, where a great concourse of people filled the great open space in the centre of which stood the slave block.

Five minutes later, the merchant was taking his slave to the public market, where a large crowd of people filled the open area in the center, where the slave block stood.

The crowds were enormous to-day, for Carthoris, Prince of Helium, was to be the principal bidder.

The crowds were huge today because Carthoris, Prince of Helium, was going to be the main bidder.

One by one the masters mounted the rostrum beside the slave block upon which stood their chattels. Briefly and clearly each recounted the virtues of his particular offering.

One by one, the masters stepped up to the platform next to the slave block where their slaves stood. Each one briefly and clearly highlighted the qualities of their specific offering.

When all were done, the major-domo of the Prince of Helium recalled to the block such as had favourably impressed him. For such he had made a fair offer.

When everyone was finished, the major-domo of the Prince of Helium called back those who had made a good impression on him. For these, he had made a decent offer.

There was little haggling as to price, and none at all when Vas Kor was placed upon the block. His merchant-master accepted the first offer that was made for him, and thus a Dusarian noble entered the household of Carthoris.

There was hardly any bargaining over the price, and none at all when Vas Kor was put up for sale. His merchant-master took the first offer made for him, and so a Dusarian noble became part of Carthoris's household.

CHAPTER III.
TREACHERY

The day following the coming of Vas Kor to the palace of the Prince of Helium great excitement reigned throughout the twin cities, reaching its climax in the palace of Carthoris. Word had come of the abduction of Thuvia of Ptarth from her father’s court, and with it the veiled hint that the Prince of Helium might be suspected of considerable knowledge of the act and the whereabouts of the princess.

The day after Vas Kor arrived at the palace of the Prince of Helium, there was a lot of excitement throughout the twin cities, peaking in the palace of Carthoris. News had spread about the kidnapping of Thuvia of Ptarth from her father's court, along with the subtle suggestion that the Prince of Helium might have significant knowledge about the crime and the location of the princess.

In the council chamber of John Carter, Warlord of Mars, was Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium; Mors Kajak, his son, Jed of Lesser Helium; Carthoris, and a score of the great nobles of the empire.

In the council chamber of John Carter, Warlord of Mars, were Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium; Mors Kajak, his son, Jed of Lesser Helium; Carthoris, and a number of the high-ranking nobles of the empire.

“There must be no war between Ptarth and Helium, my son,” said John Carter. “That you are innocent of the charge that has been placed against you by insinuation, we well know; but Thuvan Dihn must know it well, too.

“There can't be a war between Ptarth and Helium, my son,” said John Carter. “We know you’re innocent of the accusations brought against you by suggestion, but Thuvan Dihn needs to know that, too.”

“There is but one who may convince him, and that one be you. You must hasten at once to the court of Ptarth, and by your presence there as well as by your words assure him that his suspicions are groundless. Bear with you the authority of the Warlord of Barsoom, and of the Jeddak of Helium to offer every resource of the allied powers to assist Thuvan Dihn to recover his daughter and punish her abductors, whomsoever they may be.

“There is only one person who can convince him, and that person is you. You must hurry to the court of Ptarth and, by being there and speaking to him, make sure he understands that his suspicions are unfounded. Bring with you the authority of the Warlord of Barsoom and the Jeddak of Helium to offer all the resources of the allied powers to help Thuvan Dihn recover his daughter and punish her kidnappers, whoever they may be.”

“Go! I know that I do not need to urge upon you the necessity for haste.”

“Go! I know I don’t need to remind you how important it is to hurry.”

Carthoris left the council chamber, and hastened to his palace.

Carthoris left the council room and quickly made his way to his palace.

Here slaves were busy in a moment setting things to rights for the departure of their master. Several worked about the swift flier that would bear the Prince of Helium rapidly toward Ptarth.

Here, the slaves were quickly getting everything in order for their master's departure. Several of them were busy around the fast ship that would take the Prince of Helium swiftly to Ptarth.

At last all was done. But two armed slaves remained on guard. The setting sun hung low above the horizon. In a moment darkness would envelop all.

At last, everything was finished. But two armed slaves stayed on guard. The setting sun hung low in the sky. Soon, darkness would cover everything.

One of the guardsmen, a giant of a fellow across whose right cheek there ran a thin scar from temple to mouth, approached his companion. His gaze was directed beyond and above his comrade. When he had come quite close he spoke.

One of the guards, a towering guy with a thin scar running from his temple to his mouth on his right cheek, approached his buddy. His eyes were focused beyond and above his friend. When he got close enough, he spoke.

“What strange craft is that?” he asked.

"What kind of strange boat is that?" he asked.

The other turned about quickly to gaze heavenward. Scarce was his back turned toward the giant than the short-sword of the latter was plunged beneath his left shoulder blade, straight through his heart.

The other quickly turned to look up at the sky. As soon as he had his back to the giant, the giant's short sword was thrust under his left shoulder blade and straight through his heart.

Voiceless, the soldier sank in his tracks—stone dead. Quickly the murderer dragged the corpse into the black shadows within the hangar. Then he returned to the flier.

Voiceless, the soldier dropped in his tracks—stone dead. Quickly, the killer dragged the body into the dark shadows inside the hangar. Then he went back to the flier.

Drawing a cunningly wrought key from his pocket-pouch, he removed the cover of the right-hand dial of the controlling destination compass. For a moment he studied the construction of the mechanism beneath. Then he returned the dial to its place, set the pointer, and removed it again to note the resultant change in the position of the parts affected by the act.

Drawing a cleverly designed key from his pocket, he took off the cover of the right-hand dial on the control compass. For a moment, he examined how the mechanism was built underneath. Then he put the dial back in place, adjusted the pointer, and took it off again to see the resulting change in the position of the affected parts.

A smile crossed his lips. With a pair of cutters he snipped off the projection which extended through the dial from the external pointer—now the latter might be moved to any point upon the dial without affecting the mechanism below. In other words, the eastern hemisphere dial was useless.

A smile appeared on his face. With a pair of cutters, he snipped off the projection that was sticking through the dial from the external pointer—now the pointer could be moved to any position on the dial without interfering with the mechanism underneath. In other words, the eastern hemisphere dial was pointless.

Now he turned his attention to the western dial. This he set upon a certain point. Afterward he removed the cover of this dial also, and with keen tool cut the steel finger from the under side of the pointer.

Now he focused on the western dial. He positioned it at a specific point. Then he took off the cover of this dial too and used a sharp tool to cut the steel finger from the underside of the pointer.

As quickly as possible he replaced the second dial cover, and resumed his place on guard. To all intents and purposes the compass was as efficient as before; but, as a matter of fact, the moving of the pointers upon the dials resulted now in no corresponding shift of the mechanism beneath—and the device was set, immovably, upon a destination of the slave’s own choosing.

He quickly put the second dial cover back on and returned to his post. For all practical purposes, the compass seemed to work as well as before; however, the movement of the pointers on the dials no longer caused any movement in the mechanism beneath— and the device was fixed, completely, on a destination chosen by the slave.

Presently came Carthoris, accompanied by but a handful of his gentlemen. He cast but a casual glance upon the single slave who stood guard. The fellow’s thin, cruel lips, and the sword-cut that ran from temple to mouth aroused the suggestion of an unpleasant memory within him. He wondered where Saran Tal had found the man— then the matter faded from his thoughts, and in another moment the Prince of Helium was laughing and chatting with his companions, though below the surface his heart was cold with dread, for what contingencies confronted Thuvia of Ptarth he could not even guess.

Currently, Carthoris arrived with just a few of his friends. He took a quick look at the lone guard standing watch. The man’s thin, cruel lips and the scar running from his temple to his mouth triggered an unpleasant memory. He wondered where Saran Tal had found him—then the thought faded away, and in a moment, the Prince of Helium was laughing and chatting with his friends, even though deep down, his heart was heavy with dread, as he couldn't even guess what dangers Thuvia of Ptarth might be facing.

First to his mind, naturally, had sprung the thought that Astok of Dusar had stolen the fair Ptarthian; but almost simultaneously with the report of the abduction had come news of the great fetes at Dusar in honour of the return of the jeddak’s son to the court of his father.

First, the thought that Astok of Dusar had kidnapped the beautiful Ptarthian immediately came to his mind; but almost at the same time as the news of the abduction, he heard about the grand celebrations in Dusar to honor the return of the jeddak’s son to his father’s court.

It could not have been he, thought Carthoris, for on the very night that Thuvia was taken Astok had been in Dusar, and yet—

It couldn't have been him, Carthoris thought, because on the night Thuvia was taken, Astok had been in Dusar, and yet—

He entered the flier, exchanging casual remarks with his companions as he unlocked the mechanism of the compass and set the pointer upon the capital city of Ptarth.

He got into the flier, chatting casually with his friends as he unlocked the compass and pointed it towards the capital city of Ptarth.

With a word of farewell he touched the button which controlled the repulsive rays, and as the flier rose lightly into the air, the engine purred in answer to the touch of his finger upon a second button, the propellers whirred as his hand drew back the speed lever, and Carthoris, Prince of Helium, was off into the gorgeous Martian night beneath the hurtling moons and the million stars.

With a quick farewell, he pressed the button that activated the repulsive rays, and as the flier轻轻 lifted into the air, the engine purred in response to his finger pressing a second button. The propellers whirred as he pulled back the speed lever, and Carthoris, Prince of Helium, took off into the beautiful Martian night beneath the soaring moons and countless stars.

Scarce had the flier found its speed ere the man, wrapping his sleeping silks and furs about him, stretched at full length upon the narrow deck to sleep.

Scarce had the flyer picked up speed when the man, wrapping his silky and furry blankets around him, stretched out fully on the narrow deck to sleep.

But sleep did not come at once at his bidding.

But sleep didn’t come right away when he asked for it.

Instead, his thoughts ran riot in his brain, driving sleep away. He recalled the words of Thuvia of Ptarth, words that had half assured him that she loved him; for when he had asked her if she loved Kulan Tith, she had answered only that she was promised to him.

Instead, his thoughts raced through his mind, keeping him awake. He remembered the words of Thuvia of Ptarth, words that had partly convinced him that she loved him; for when he asked her if she loved Kulan Tith, she only said that she was promised to him.

Now he saw that her reply was open to more than a single construction. It might, of course, mean that she did not love Kulan Tith; and so, by inference, be taken to mean that she loved another.

Now he realized that her response could be interpreted in more than one way. It could, of course, suggest that she didn’t love Kulan Tith; and thus, by implication, it could mean that she loved someone else.

But what assurance was there that the other was Carthoris of Helium?

But how could they be sure that the other was Carthoris of Helium?

The more he thought upon it the more positive he became that not only was there no assurance in her words that she loved him, but none either in any act of hers. No, the fact was, she did not love him. She loved another. She had not been abducted—she had fled willingly with her lover.

The more he thought about it, the more certain he was that there was no proof in her words that she loved him, nor in any of her actions. No, the truth was, she didn't love him. She loved someone else. She hadn't been taken against her will—she had run away with her lover willingly.

With such pleasant thoughts filling him alternately with despair and rage, Carthoris at last dropped into the sleep of utter mental exhaustion.

With such nice thoughts filling him with both despair and anger, Carthoris finally fell into a deep sleep from complete mental exhaustion.

The breaking of the sudden dawn found him still asleep. His flier was rushing swiftly above a barren, ochre plain—the world-old bottom of a long-dead Martian sea.

The sudden dawn broke while he was still asleep. His flier was speeding quickly over a barren, yellow plain—the ancient bottom of a long-dead Martian sea.

In the distance rose low hills. Toward these the craft was headed. As it approached them, a great promontory might have been seen from its deck, stretching out into what had once been a mighty ocean, and circling back once more to enclose the forgotten harbour of a forgotten city, which still stretched back from its deserted quays, an imposing pile of wondrous architecture of a long-dead past.

In the distance, low hills appeared. The craft was headed toward them. As it got closer, a large cliff could be seen from the deck, extending into what was once a vast ocean and curving back around to enclose the abandoned harbor of a lost city, which still lay beyond its deserted docks, an impressive collection of amazing architecture from a long-vanished past.

The countless dismal windows, vacant and forlorn, stared, sightless, from their marble walls; the whole sad city taking on the semblance of scattered mounds of dead men’s sun-bleached skulls—the casements having the appearance of eyeless sockets, the portals, grinning jaws.

The numerous gloomy windows, empty and abandoned, gazed, sightless, from their marble walls; the entire sad city resembling scattered heaps of sun-bleached skulls— the windows looking like eyeless sockets, the doorways, grinning mouths.

Closer came the flier, but now its speed was diminishing—yet this was not Ptarth.

Closer came the flier, but now its speed was slowing—yet this was not Ptarth.

Above the central plaza it stopped, slowly settling Marsward. Within a hundred yards of the ground it came to rest, floating gently in the light air, and at the same instant an alarm sounded at the sleeper’s ear.

Above the central plaza, it stopped, slowly moving toward Mars. Within a hundred yards of the ground, it settled, floating gently in the light air, and at that moment, an alarm went off in the sleeper's ear.

Carthoris sprang to his feet. Below him he looked to see the teeming metropolis of Ptarth. Beside him, already, there should have been an air patrol.

Carthoris jumped to his feet. Below him, he gazed at the bustling city of Ptarth. Next to him, there should have already been an air patrol.

He gazed about in bewildered astonishment. There indeed was a great city, but it was not Ptarth. No multitudes surged through its broad avenues. No signs of life broke the dead monotony of its deserted roof tops. No gorgeous silks, no priceless furs lent life and colour to the cold marble and the gleaming ersite.

He looked around in confused amazement. There was indeed a great city, but it wasn’t Ptarth. No crowds filled its wide streets. No signs of life broke the dead monotony of its empty rooftops. No beautiful silks, no priceless furs added life and color to the cold marble and the shiny ersite.

No patrol boat lay ready with its familiar challenge. Silent and empty lay the great city—empty and silent the surrounding air.

No patrol boat was on standby with its usual challenge. The vast city was silent and deserted—surrounding it was stillness and silence.

What had happened?

What happened?

Carthoris examined the dial of his compass. The pointer was set upon Ptarth. Could the creature of his genius have thus betrayed him? He would not believe it.

Carthoris looked at the dial of his compass. The needle was pointing to Ptarth. Could his own creation have betrayed him like this? He couldn't believe it.

Quickly he unlocked the cover, turning it back upon its hinge. A single glance showed him the truth, or at least a part of it—the steel projection that communicated the movement of the pointer upon the dial to the heart of the mechanism beneath had been severed.

Quickly, he unlocked the cover and swung it back on its hinge. A quick look revealed the truth, or at least part of it—the metal piece that connected the pointer's movement on the dial to the mechanism below had been cut.

Who could have done the thing—and why?

Who could have done this—and why?

Carthoris could not hazard even a faint guess. But the thing now was to learn in what portion of the world he was, and then take up his interrupted journey once more.

Carthoris couldn't even make a wild guess. But the first thing he needed to do was figure out where in the world he was and then continue his interrupted journey.

If it had been the purpose of some enemy to delay him, he had succeeded well, thought Carthoris, as he unlocked the cover of the second dial, the first having shown that its pointer had not been set at all.

If some enemy had intended to hold him back, they had done a great job, Carthoris thought, as he opened the cover of the second dial, since the first one had shown that its pointer hadn’t been set at all.

Beneath the second dial he found the steel pin severed as in the other, but the controlling mechanism had first been set for a point upon the western hemisphere.

Beneath the second dial, he found the steel pin broken like the other, but the control mechanism had initially been set for a location in the western hemisphere.

He had just time to judge his location roughly at some place south-west of Helium, and at a considerable distance from the twin cities, when he was startled by a woman’s scream beneath him.

He had just enough time to roughly figure out that he was somewhere southwest of Helium and quite a distance from the twin cities when he was jolted by a woman’s scream below him.

Leaning over the side of the flier, he saw what appeared to be a red woman being dragged across the plaza by a huge green warrior—one of those fierce, cruel denizens of the dead sea-bottoms and deserted cities of dying Mars.

Leaning over the side of the flier, he saw what looked like a red woman being pulled across the plaza by a massive green warrior—one of those fierce, brutal inhabitants of the dead sea-bottoms and abandoned cities of dying Mars.

Carthoris waited to see no more. Reaching for the control board, he sent his craft racing plummet-like toward the ground.

Carthoris couldn't watch any longer. He grabbed the control panel and sent his craft plummeting toward the ground.

The green man was hurrying his captive toward a huge thoat that browsed upon the ochre vegetation of the once scarlet-gorgeous plaza. At the same instant a dozen red warriors leaped from the entrance of a nearby ersite palace, pursuing the abductor with naked swords and shouts of rageful warning.

The green man was rushing his captive toward a huge thoat that was grazing on the yellowish plants of the once beautifully red plaza. At that moment, a dozen red warriors jumped from the entrance of a nearby palace, chasing the kidnapper with drawn swords and loud shouts of angry warning.

Once the woman turned her face upward toward the falling flier, and in the single swift glance Carthoris saw that it was Thuvia of Ptarth!

Once the woman looked up at the falling flyer, Carthoris recognized in that quick moment that it was Thuvia of Ptarth!

CHAPTER IV.
A GREEN MAN’S CAPTIVE

When the light of day broke upon the little craft to whose deck the Princess of Ptarth had been snatched from her father’s garden, Thuvia saw that the night had wrought a change in her abductors.

When daylight came to the small boat where the Princess of Ptarth had been taken from her father's garden, Thuvia noticed that the night had changed her captors.

No longer did their trappings gleam with the metal of Dusar, but instead there was emblazoned there the insignia of the Prince of Helium.

No longer did their gear shine with the metal of Dusar, but instead, it displayed the emblem of the Prince of Helium.

The girl felt renewed hope, for she could not believe that in the heart of Carthoris could lie intent to harm her.

The girl felt a surge of hope, as she couldn't believe that in the heart of Carthoris there could be any intention to hurt her.

She spoke to the warrior squatting before the control board.

She talked to the warrior sitting in front of the control panel.

“Last night you wore the trappings of a Dusarian,” she said. “Now your metal is that of Helium. What means it?”

“Last night you wore the gear of a Dusarian,” she said. “Now your metal is that of Helium. What does it mean?”

The man looked at her with a grin.

The guy smiled at her.

“The Prince of Helium is no fool,” he said.

“The Prince of Helium isn’t stupid,” he said.

Just then an officer emerged from the tiny cabin. He reprimanded the warrior for conversing with the prisoner, nor would he himself reply to any of her inquiries.

Just then, an officer came out of the small cabin. He scolded the warrior for talking to the prisoner and refused to answer any of her questions.

No harm was offered her during the journey, and so they came at last to their destination with the girl no wiser as to her abductors or their purpose than at first.

No harm came to her during the journey, and so they finally arrived at their destination with the girl just as unaware of her kidnappers or their intentions as she had been at the beginning.

Here the flier settled slowly into the plaza of one of those mute monuments of Mars’ dead and forgotten past—the deserted cities that fringe the sad ochre sea-bottoms where once rolled the mighty floods upon whose bosoms moved the maritime commerce of the peoples that are gone for ever.

Here the flier slowly descended into the plaza of one of those silent monuments of Mars' dead and forgotten past—the abandoned cities that line the desolate ochre sea bottoms where mighty floods once flowed, nurturing the maritime trade of the peoples that are gone forever.

Thuvia of Ptarth was no stranger to such places. During her wanderings in search of the River Iss, that time she had set out upon what, for countless ages, had been the last, long pilgrimage of Martians, toward the Valley Dor, where lies the Lost Sea of Korus, she had encountered several of these sad reminders of the greatness and the glory of ancient Barsoom.

Thuvia of Ptarth was familiar with such places. During her travels looking for the River Iss, she had embarked on what, for countless ages, had been the final, long journey of Martians toward the Valley Dor, where the Lost Sea of Korus is located. Along the way, she had come across several of these poignant reminders of the greatness and glory of ancient Barsoom.

And again, during her flight from the temples of the Holy Therns with Tars Tarkas, Jeddak of Thark, she had seen them, with their weird and ghostly inmates, the great white apes of Barsoom.

And once again, while escaping from the temples of the Holy Therns with Tars Tarkas, Jeddak of Thark, she had seen them, along with their strange and ghostly inhabitants, the huge white apes of Barsoom.

She knew, too, that many of them were used now by the nomadic tribes of green men, but that among them all was no city that the red men did not shun, for without exception they stood amidst vast, waterless tracts, unsuited for the continued sustenance of the dominant race of Martians.

She also knew that many of them were now used by the nomadic tribes of green men, but there was no city among them that the red men didn't avoid, because without exception they were located in vast, waterless areas, unsuitable for the ongoing survival of the dominant race of Martians.

Why, then, should they be bringing her to such a place? There was but a single answer. Such was the nature of their work that they must needs seek the seclusion that a dead city afforded. The girl trembled at thought of her plight.

Why, then, are they bringing her to such a place? There was only one answer. The nature of their work required them to seek the isolation that a dead city provided. The girl shivered at the thought of her situation.

For two days her captors kept her within a huge palace that even in decay reflected the splendour of the age which its youth had known.

For two days, her captors kept her in a massive palace that, even in its decay, still showed the grandeur of the era it once knew.

Just before dawn on the third day she had been aroused by the voices of two of her abductors.

Just before dawn on the third day, she was woken up by the voices of two of her kidnappers.

“He should be here by dawn,” one was saying. “Have her in readiness upon the plaza—else he will never land. The moment he finds that he is in a strange country he will turn about—methinks the prince’s plan is weak in this one spot.”

“He should be here by dawn,” one was saying. “Have her ready in the plaza—otherwise he won’t land. The moment he realizes he’s in a strange country, he’ll turn around—I think the prince’s plan is weak in this one area.”

“There was no other way,” replied the other. “It is wondrous work to get them both here at all, and even if we do not succeed in luring him to the ground, we shall have accomplished much.”

“There was no other option,” replied the other. “It's amazing that we got them both here at all, and even if we don't manage to draw him down, we've still achieved a lot.”

Just then the speaker caught the eyes of Thuvia upon him, revealed by the quick-moving patch of light cast by Thuria in her mad race through the heavens.

Just then, the speaker noticed Thuvia looking at him, illuminated by the quickly moving patch of light from Thuria as it raced through the sky.

With a quick sign to the other, he ceased speaking, and advancing toward the girl, motioned her to rise. Then he led her out into the night toward the centre of the great plaza.

With a quick gesture to the other, he stopped talking and walked over to the girl, signaling her to get up. Then he guided her out into the night toward the center of the large plaza.

“Stand here,” he commanded, “until we come for you. We shall be watching, and should you attempt to escape it will go ill with you—much worse than death. Such are the prince’s orders.”

“Stand here,” he said, “until we come for you. We’ll be watching, and if you try to escape, it will go badly for you—much worse than death. That’s what the prince commanded.”

Then he turned and retraced his steps toward the palace, leaving her alone in the midst of the unseen terrors of the haunted city, for in truth these places are haunted in the belief of many Martians who still cling to an ancient superstition which teaches that the spirits of Holy Therns who die before their allotted one thousand years, pass, on occasions, into the bodies of the great white apes.

Then he turned and walked back toward the palace, leaving her alone among the unseen fears of the haunted city. In truth, many Martians still believe these places are haunted due to an ancient superstition that says the spirits of Holy Therns who die before their full thousand years occasionally enter the bodies of the great white apes.

To Thuvia, however, the real danger of attack by one of these ferocious, manlike beasts was quite sufficient. She no longer believed in the weird soul transmigration that the therns had taught her before she was rescued from their clutches by John Carter; but she well knew the horrid fate that awaited her should one of the terrible beasts chance to spy her during its nocturnal prowlings.

To Thuvia, though, the actual threat of being attacked by one of these fierce, humanlike creatures was more than enough. She no longer believed in the strange soul-switching that the therns had taught her before John Carter rescued her from their grasp; but she was fully aware of the awful fate that would befall her if one of the terrifying beasts happened to spot her during its nighttime hunts.

What was that?

What was that?

Surely she could not be mistaken. Something had moved, stealthily, in the shadow of one of the great monoliths that line the avenue where it entered the plaza opposite her!

Surely, she couldn't be wrong. Something had moved silently in the shadow of one of the huge stone structures lining the street where it entered the plaza in front of her!

Thar Ban, jed among the hordes of Torquas, rode swiftly across the ochre vegetation of the dead sea-bottom toward the ruins of ancient Aaanthor.

Thar Ban, a leader among the countless Torquas, rode quickly over the yellowing plants of the dried-up seabed toward the remnants of old Aaanthor.

He had ridden far that night, and fast, for he had but come from the despoiling of the incubator of a neighbouring green horde with which the hordes of Torquas were perpetually warring.

He had ridden a long way that night, and quickly, because he had just come from raiding the incubator of a nearby green horde that the Torquas were constantly fighting against.

His giant thoat was far from jaded, yet it would be well, thought Thar Ban, to permit him to graze upon the ochre moss which grows to greater height within the protected courtyards of deserted cities, where the soil is richer than on the sea-bottoms, and the plants partly shaded from the sun during the cloudless Martian day.

His massive throat was far from tired, yet Thar Ban thought it would be wise to let him feed on the yellow moss that grows taller in the protected courtyards of abandoned cities, where the soil is richer than on the ocean floors, and the plants are partly shaded from the sun during the clear Martian day.

Within the tiny stems of this dry-seeming plant is sufficient moisture for the needs of the huge bodies of the mighty thoats, which can exist for months without water, and for days without even the slight moisture which the ochre moss contains.

Within the small stems of this dry-looking plant is enough moisture for the enormous bodies of the powerful thoats, which can survive for months without water, and for days without even the minimal moisture that the ochre moss has.

As Thar Ban rode noiselessly up the broad avenue which leads from the quays of Aaanthor to the great central plaza, he and his mount might have been mistaken for spectres from a world of dreams, so grotesque the man and beast, so soundless the great thoat’s padded, nailless feet upon the moss-grown flagging of the ancient pavement.

As Thar Ban silently rode up the wide street that goes from the docks of Aaanthor to the large central square, he and his mount could have been mistaken for ghosts from a dream world, as bizarre as the man and beast were, and as quiet as the great thoat's padded, nailless feet on the moss-covered stones of the old pavement.

The man was a splendid specimen of his race. Fully fifteen feet towered his great height from sole to pate. The moonlight glistened against his glossy green hide, sparkling the jewels of his heavy harness and the ornaments that weighted his four muscular arms, while the upcurving tusks that protruded from his lower jaw gleamed white and terrible.

The man was an impressive example of his kind. He stood a full fifteen feet tall from head to toe. The moonlight shone off his shiny green skin, making the jewels of his heavy harness and the decorations on his four powerful arms sparkle, while the upward-curving tusks that jutted from his lower jaw gleamed white and menacing.

At the side of his thoat were slung his long radium rifle and his great, forty-foot, metal-shod spear, while from his own harness depended his long-sword and his short-sword, as well as his lesser weapons.

At the side of his throat were slung his long radium rifle and his huge, forty-foot, metal-tipped spear, while from his own harness hung his long sword and his short sword, along with his smaller weapons.

His protruding eyes and antennae-like ears were turning constantly hither and thither, for Thar Ban was yet in the country of the enemy, and, too, there was always the menace of the great white apes, which, John Carter was wont to say, are the only creatures that can arouse in the breasts of these fierce denizens of the dead sea-bottoms even the remotest semblance of fear.

His bulging eyes and antenna-like ears were continually darting around, because Thar Ban was still in enemy territory, and there was always the threat of the huge white apes, which John Carter often said were the only beings that could instill even a slight sense of fear in these fierce inhabitants of the dead sea bottoms.

As the rider neared the plaza, he reined suddenly in. His slender, tubular ears pointed rigidly forward. An unwonted sound had reached them. Voices! And where there were voices, outside of Torquas, there, too, were enemies. All the world of wide Barsoom contained naught but enemies for the fierce Torquasians.

As the rider approached the plaza, he suddenly pulled on the reins. His slender, tubular ears pointed straight ahead. A strange sound had caught his attention. Voices! And where there were voices, outside of Torquas, there were also enemies. The entire vast world of Barsoom was full of nothing but enemies for the fierce Torquasians.

Thar Ban dismounted. Keeping in the shadows of the great monoliths that line the Avenue of Quays of sleeping Aaanthor, he approached the plaza. Directly behind him, as a hound at heel, came the slate-grey thoat, his white belly shadowed by his barrel, his vivid yellow feet merging into the yellow of the moss beneath them.

Thar Ban got off his mount. Staying in the shadows of the towering monoliths that line the Avenue of Quays of the sleeping Aaanthor, he moved toward the plaza. Right behind him, like a loyal dog, was the slate-grey thoat, its white belly contrasting with its barrel-shaped body, and its bright yellow feet blending in with the yellow moss underneath them.

In the centre of the plaza Thar Ban saw the figure of a red woman. A red warrior was conversing with her. Now the man turned and retraced his steps toward the palace at the opposite side of the plaza.

In the center of the plaza, Thar Ban saw a woman in red. A red warrior was talking to her. Then the man turned and walked back toward the palace on the other side of the plaza.

Thar Ban watched until he had disappeared within the yawning portal. Here was a captive worth having! Seldom did a female of their hereditary enemies fall to the lot of a green man. Thar Ban licked his thin lips.

Thar Ban watched until he vanished into the wide opening. Here was a prize worth having! It was rare for a female from their longstanding enemies to end up with a green man. Thar Ban licked his thin lips.

Thuvia of Ptarth watched the shadow behind the monolith at the opening to the avenue opposite her. She hoped that it might be but the figment of an overwrought imagination.

Thuvia of Ptarth watched the shadow behind the tall stone at the entrance of the street across from her. She hoped it was just a product of her stressed imagination.

But no! Now, clearly and distinctly, she saw it move. It came from behind the screening shelter of the ersite shaft.

But no! Now, clearly and distinctly, she saw it move. It came from behind the screening shelter of the ersite shaft.

The sudden light of the rising sun fell upon it. The girl trembled. The thing was a huge green warrior!

The sudden light of the rising sun shone on it. The girl trembled. The thing was a massive green warrior!

Swiftly it sprang toward her. She screamed and tried to flee; but she had scarce turned toward the palace when a giant hand fell upon her arm, she was whirled about, and half dragged, half carried toward a huge thoat that was slowly grazing out of the avenue’s mouth onto the ochre moss of the plaza.

Swiftly, it lunged at her. She screamed and tried to run, but as soon as she turned toward the palace, a giant hand grabbed her arm, spinning her around and half dragging, half carrying her toward a massive thoat that was slowly grazing its way out of the avenue and onto the ochre moss of the plaza.

At the same instant she turned her face upward toward the whirring sound of something above her, and there she saw a swift flier dropping toward her, the head and shoulders of a man leaning far over the side; but the man’s features were deeply shadowed, so that she did not recognize them.

At that moment, she looked up towards the buzzing sound coming from above, and there she saw a fast-moving aircraft descending towards her, with a man leaning out over the side. However, the man's face was heavily shadowed, making it impossible for her to recognize him.

Now from behind her came the shouts of her red abductors. They were racing madly after him who dared to steal what they already had stolen.

Now from behind her came the shouts of her red kidnappers. They were wildly chasing after the one who had the nerve to take what they had already stolen.

As Thar Ban reached the side of his mount he snatched his long radium rifle from its boot, and, wheeling, poured three shots into the oncoming red men.

As Thar Ban reached the side of his horse, he grabbed his long radium rifle from its holster and, turning around, fired three shots at the approaching red men.

Such is the uncanny marksmanship of these Martian savages that three red warriors dropped in their tracks as three projectiles exploded in their vitals.

Such is the incredible marksmanship of these Martian savages that three red warriors fell instantly as three projectiles hit them in the vital areas.

The others halted, nor did they dare return the fire for fear of wounding the girl.

The others stopped, and they didn't dare shoot back for fear of hurting the girl.

Then Thar Ban vaulted to the back of his thoat, Thuvia of Ptarth still in his arms, and with a savage cry of triumph disappeared down the black canyon of the Avenue of Quays between the sullen palaces of forgotten Aaanthor.

Then Thar Ban jumped onto the back of his thoat, holding Thuvia of Ptarth in his arms, and with a fierce shout of victory vanished down the dark canyon of the Avenue of Quays between the gloomy palaces of forgotten Aaanthor.

Carthoris’ flier had not touched the ground before he had sprung from its deck to race after the swift thoat, whose eight long legs were sending it down the avenue at the rate of an express train; but the men of Dusar who still remained alive had no mind to permit so valuable a capture to escape them.

Carthoris' flyer hadn’t touched the ground before he jumped from its deck to chase after the fast thoat, whose eight long legs were propelling it down the avenue like an express train; but the men of Dusar who were still alive weren’t willing to let such a valuable catch get away.

They had lost the girl. That would be a difficult thing to explain to Astok; but some leniency might be expected could they carry the Prince of Helium to their master instead.

They had lost the girl. That would be a tough thing to explain to Astok; but some understanding might be expected if they could bring the Prince of Helium to their master instead.

So the three who remained set upon Carthoris with their long-swords, crying to him to surrender; but they might as successfully have cried aloud to Thuria to cease her mad hurtling through the Barsoomian sky, for Carthoris of Helium was a true son of the Warlord of Mars and his incomparable Dejah Thoris.

So the three who were left attacked Carthoris with their long swords, shouting at him to give up; but they might as well have shouted at Thuria to stop her wild flight through the Martian sky, because Carthoris of Helium was a true son of the Warlord of Mars and his unmatched Dejah Thoris.

Carthoris’ long-sword had been already in his hand as he leaped from the deck of the flier, so the instant that he realized the menace of the three red warriors, he wheeled to face them, meeting their onslaught as only John Carter himself might have done.

Carthoris had his sword in hand as he jumped off the flier's deck, so as soon as he saw the threat from the three red warriors, he turned to confront them, handling their attack like only John Carter himself could have done.

So swift his sword, so mighty and agile his half-earthly muscles, that one of his opponents was down, crimsoning the ochre moss with his life-blood, when he had scarce made a single pass at Carthoris.

So quick was his sword, so strong and nimble were his almost superhuman muscles, that one of his opponents was already down, staining the yellow moss with his blood, barely after he had taken a single swing at Carthoris.

Now the two remaining Dusarians rushed simultaneously upon the Heliumite. Three long-swords clashed and sparkled in the moonlight, until the great white apes, roused from their slumbers, crept to the lowering windows of the dead city to view the bloody scene beneath them.

Now the two remaining Dusarians rushed at the Heliumite at the same time. Three long swords clashed and sparkled in the moonlight, until the great white apes, awakened from their sleep, crept to the low windows of the dead city to watch the bloody scene below.

Thrice was Carthoris touched, so that the red blood ran down his face, blinding him and dyeing his broad chest. With his free hand he wiped the gore from his eyes, and with the fighting smile of his father touching his lips, leaped upon his antagonists with renewed fury.

Thrice was Carthoris hit, causing red blood to run down his face, blinding him and staining his broad chest. With his free hand, he wiped the blood from his eyes, and with the fighting smile of his father on his lips, he jumped onto his opponents with renewed fury.

A single cut of his heavy sword severed the head of one of them, and then the other, backing away clear of that point of death, turned and fled toward the palace at his back.

A single swing of his heavy sword took off one of their heads, and then the other, stepping back to avoid the killing blow, turned and ran toward the palace behind him.

Carthoris made no step to pursue. He had other concern than the meting of even well-deserved punishment to strange men who masqueraded in the metal of his own house, for he had seen that these men were tricked out in the insignia that marked his personal followers.

Carthoris didn't make any moves to chase after them. He had more important things on his mind than making sure strange men, who dressed like his own people, got the punishment they deserved. He realized that these men were wearing the symbols that identified his personal followers.

Turning quickly toward his flier, he was soon rising from the plaza in pursuit of Thar Ban.

Turning quickly toward his flyer, he soon took off from the plaza in pursuit of Thar Ban.

The red warrior whom he had put to flight turned in the entrance to the palace, and, seeing Carthoris’ intent, snatched a rifle from those that he and his fellows had left leaning against the wall as they had rushed out with drawn swords to prevent the theft of their prisoner.

The red warrior he had chased off stopped at the entrance to the palace and, noticing Carthoris’s intentions, grabbed a rifle from the ones he and his companions had left leaning against the wall when they hurried out with their swords drawn to stop the theft of their prisoner.

Few red men are good shots, for the sword is their chosen weapon; so now as the Dusarian drew bead upon the rising flier, and touched the button upon his rifle’s stock, it was more to chance than proficiency that he owed the partial success of his aim.

Few Native Americans are skilled marksmen, as they prefer the sword as their weapon; so now, as the Dusarian lined up his shot on the rising flier and squeezed the button on his rifle’s stock, he could attribute his partial success more to luck than skill.

The projectile grazed the flier’s side, the opaque coating breaking sufficiently to permit daylight to strike in upon the powder phial within the bullet’s nose. There was a sharp explosion. Carthoris felt his craft reel drunkenly beneath him, and the engine stopped.

The projectile skimmed the side of the flier, the thick coating cracking enough to let daylight shine onto the powder vial inside the bullet’s tip. There was a loud explosion. Carthoris felt his craft sway unsteadily beneath him, and then the engine cut out.

The momentum the air boat had gained carried her on over the city toward the sea-bottom beyond.

The speed the air boat had picked up carried her over the city toward the sea floor beyond.

The red warrior in the plaza fired several more shots, none of which scored. Then a lofty minaret shut the drifting quarry from his view.

The red warrior in the plaza fired several more shots, none of which hit the target. Then a tall minaret blocked his view of the moving prey.

In the distance before him Carthoris could see the green warrior bearing Thuvia of Ptarth away upon his mighty thoat. The direction of his flight was toward the north-west of Aaanthor, where lay a mountainous country little known to red men.

In the distance, Carthoris could see the green warrior carrying Thuvia of Ptarth away on his powerful thoat. He was heading northwest toward Aaanthor, where there was a mountainous region that was mostly unfamiliar to red men.

The Heliumite now gave his attention to his injured craft. A close examination revealed the fact that one of the buoyancy tanks had been punctured, but the engine itself was uninjured.

The Heliumite now focused on his damaged craft. A thorough inspection showed that one of the buoyancy tanks had been pierced, but the engine itself was unharmed.

A splinter from the projectile had damaged one of the control levers beyond the possibility of repair outside a machine shop; but after considerable tinkering, Carthoris was able to propel his wounded flier at low speed, a rate which could not approach the rapid gait of the thoat, whose eight long, powerful legs carried it over the ochre vegetation of the dead sea-bottom at terrific speed.

A shard from the projectile had ruined one of the control levers to the point where it couldn’t be fixed outside a machine shop; but after a lot of tinkering, Carthoris managed to move his damaged flier at a slow speed, which couldn’t match the fast pace of the thoat, whose eight long, powerful legs allowed it to sprint over the brown vegetation of the lifeless sea floor at incredible speed.

The Prince of Helium chafed and fretted at the slowness of his pursuit, yet he was thankful that the damage was no worse, for now he could at least move more rapidly than on foot.

The Prince of Helium was annoyed and impatient with how slow his chase was, but he was glad that the damage wasn't worse, as he could at least move faster than if he were on foot.

But even this meagre satisfaction was soon to be denied him, for presently the flier commenced to sag toward the port and by the bow. The damage to the buoyancy tanks had evidently been more grievous than he had at first believed.

But even this small sense of satisfaction was soon taken away from him, as the flier began to lean toward the left side and the front. The damage to the buoyancy tanks was clearly worse than he had initially thought.

All the balance of that long day Carthoris crawled erratically through the still air, the bow of the flier sinking lower and lower, and the list to port becoming more and more alarming, until at last, near dark, he was floating almost bow-down, his harness buckled to a heavy deck ring to keep him from being precipitated to the ground below.

All day long, Carthoris crawled awkwardly through the still air, the front of the flier sinking lower and lower, and the tilt to the left becoming increasingly concerning, until finally, near dusk, he was almost nose-diving, his harness secured to a heavy deck ring to prevent him from falling to the ground below.

His forward movement was now confined to a slow drifting with the gentle breeze that blew out of the south-east, and when this died down with the setting of the sun, he let the flier sink gently to the mossy carpet beneath.

His forward movement was now limited to a slow drift with the gentle breeze coming from the southeast, and when it died down with the setting sun, he let the flier sink softly onto the mossy ground below.

Far before him loomed the mountains toward which the green man had been fleeing when last he had seen him, and with dogged resolution the son of John Carter, endowed with the indomitable will of his mighty sire, took up the pursuit on foot.

Far in front of him rose the mountains that the green man had been running to when he last saw him, and with determined resolve, the son of John Carter, possessing the unbreakable spirit of his powerful father, began the chase on foot.

All that night he forged ahead until, with the dawning of a new day, he entered the low foothills that guard the approach to the fastness of the mountains of Torquas.

All night long, he pushed forward until, with the arrival of a new day, he reached the low foothills that protect the way to the mountains of Torquas.

Rugged, granitic walls towered before him. Nowhere could he discern an opening through the formidable barrier; yet somewhere into this inhospitable world of stone the green warrior had borne the woman of the red man’s heart’s desire.

Rugged, granite walls loomed in front of him. He couldn't see any openings in the intimidating barrier; yet somehow, the green warrior had carried the woman who held the red man's heart's desire into this unwelcoming world of stone.

Across the yielding moss of the sea-bottom there had been no spoor to follow, for the soft pads of the thoat but pressed down in his swift passage the resilient vegetation which sprang up again behind his fleeting feet, leaving no sign.

Across the soft moss at the bottom of the sea, there were no tracks to follow, because the soft pads of the thoat only pressed down the resilient vegetation in his quick movement, which sprang back up again behind him, leaving no trace.

But here in the hills, where loose rock occasionally strewed the way; where black loam and wild flowers partially replaced the sombre monotony of the waste places of the lowlands, Carthoris hoped to find some sign that would lead him in the right direction.

But here in the hills, where loose rocks sometimes littered the path; where dark soil and wildflowers partly broke up the dull monotony of the barren lowlands, Carthoris hoped to find some clue that would guide him in the right direction.

Yet, search as he would, the baffling mystery of the trail seemed likely to remain for ever unsolved.

Yet, no matter how much he searched, the puzzling mystery of the trail seemed destined to stay forever unsolved.

It was drawing toward the day’s close once more when the keen eyes of the Heliumite discerned the tawny yellow of a sleek hide moving among the boulders several hundred yards to his left.

It was getting close to the end of the day again when the sharp eyes of the Heliumite spotted the tawny yellow of a sleek hide moving among the boulders several hundred yards to his left.

Crouching quickly behind a large rock, Carthoris watched the thing before him. It was a huge banth, one of those savage Barsoomian lions that roam the desolate hills of the dying planet.

Crouching quickly behind a large rock, Carthoris watched the creature in front of him. It was a massive banth, one of those fierce Barsoomian lions that wander the barren hills of the dying planet.

The creature’s nose was close to the ground. It was evident that he was following the spoor of meat by scent.

The creature's nose was low to the ground. It was clear that he was tracking the scent of meat.

As Carthoris watched him, a great hope leaped into the man’s heart. Here, possibly, might lie the solution to the mystery he had been endeavouring to solve. This hungry carnivore, keen always for the flesh of man, might even now be trailing the two whom Carthoris sought.

As Carthoris watched him, a great hope surged in the man’s heart. Here, perhaps, might be the answer to the mystery he had been trying to solve. This hungry predator, always eager for human flesh, might even now be tracking down the two people Carthoris was searching for.

Cautiously the youth crept out upon the trail of the man-eater. Along the foot of the perpendicular cliff the creature moved, sniffing at the invisible spoor, and now and then emitting the low moan of the hunting banth.

Cautiously, the young man crept out onto the trail of the man-eater. Along the base of the steep cliff, the creature moved, sniffing at the unseen scent trails, and every now and then letting out the low moan of the hunting banth.

Carthoris had followed the creature for but a few minutes when it disappeared as suddenly and mysteriously as though dissolved into thin air.

Carthoris had been following the creature for only a few minutes when it suddenly and mysteriously vanished, as if it had dissolved into thin air.

The man leaped to his feet. Not again was he to be cheated as the man had cheated him. He sprang forward at a reckless pace to the spot at which he last had seen the great, skulking brute.

The man jumped to his feet. He wasn't going to be cheated again like he had been before. He charged forward at a wild pace to the spot where he had last seen the huge, sneaky beast.

Before him loomed the sheer cliff, its face unbroken by any aperture into which the huge banth might have wormed its great carcass. Beside him was a small, flat boulder, not larger than the deck of a ten-man flier, nor standing to a greater height than twice his own stature.

Before him stood the steep cliff, its surface completely solid without any openings for the massive banth to squeeze its great body through. Next to him was a small, flat rock, about the size of a ten-man flier’s deck, and it was no taller than twice his height.

Perhaps the banth was in hiding behind this? The brute might have discovered the man upon his trail, and even now be lying in wait for his easy prey.

Perhaps the banth was hiding behind this? The brute might have found the man on his trail, and even now be lying in wait for easy prey.

Cautiously, with drawn long-sword, Carthoris crept around the corner of the rock. There was no banth there, but something which surprised him infinitely more than would the presence of twenty banths.

Cautiously, with his long sword drawn, Carthoris crept around the corner of the rock. There was no banth there, but something that surprised him far more than if there had been twenty banths.

Before him yawned the mouth of a dark cave leading downward into the ground. Through this the banth must have disappeared. Was it his lair? Within its dark and forbidding interior might there not lurk not one but many of the fearsome creatures?

Before him gaped the entrance of a dark cave leading down into the earth. This was where the banth must have vanished. Was this its den? Inside its dark and intimidating depths, could there be not just one but many of those terrifying creatures?

Carthoris did not know, nor, with the thought that had been spurring him onward upon the trail of the creature uppermost in his mind, did he much care; for into this gloomy cavern he was sure the banth had trailed the green man and his captive, and into it he, too, would follow, content to give his life in the service of the woman he loved.

Carthoris didn’t know, and honestly he didn’t care much either, because his thoughts were focused on the creature he was chasing. He was certain that the banth had tracked the green man and his captive into this dark cave, and he was ready to follow them in, willing to risk his life for the woman he loved.

Not an instant did he hesitate, nor yet did he advance rashly; but with ready sword and cautious steps, for the way was dark, he stole on. As he advanced, the obscurity became impenetrable blackness.

He didn’t hesitate for a second, nor did he rush forward; instead, with his sword ready and careful steps, since the path was dark, he moved quietly. As he went on, the darkness turned into an impenetrable blackness.

CHAPTER V.
THE FAIR RACE

Downward along a smooth, broad floor led the strange tunnel, for such Carthoris was now convinced was the nature of the shaft he at first had thought but a cave.

Down a smooth, wide floor, the strange tunnel led on, for Carthoris was now sure that this was really a shaft, which he had initially thought was just a cave.

Before him he could hear the occasional low moans of the banth, and presently from behind came a similar uncanny note. Another banth had entered the passageway on his trail!

Before him, he could hear the occasional low moans of the banth, and soon from behind came a similar eerie sound. Another banth had entered the passageway following his trail!

His position was anything but pleasant. His eyes could not penetrate the darkness even to the distinguishing of his hand before his face, while the banths, he knew, could see quite well, though absence of light were utter.

His situation was far from pleasant. He couldn't see through the darkness, not even to make out his hand in front of his face, while the banths, he realized, could see perfectly well, even in complete darkness.

No other sounds came to his ears than the dismal, bloodthirsty moanings of the beast ahead and the beast behind.

No other sounds reached his ears except for the eerie, bloodthirsty moans of the creature in front and the creature behind.

The tunnel had led straight, from where he had entered it beneath the side of the rock furthest from the unscaleable cliffs, toward the mighty barrier that had baffled him so long.

The tunnel went straight from where he had entered under the rock farthest from the steep cliffs, heading toward the massive barrier that had puzzled him for so long.

Now it was running almost level, and presently he noted a gradual ascent.

Now it was running nearly flat, and soon he noticed a gradual incline.

The beast behind him was gaining upon him, crowding him perilously close upon the heels of the beast in front. Presently he should have to do battle with one, or both. More firmly he gripped his weapon.

The creature behind him was closing in, pushing him dangerously close to the beast in front of him. Soon he would have to fight one or both of them. He tightened his grip on his weapon.

Now he could hear the breathing of the banth at his heels. Not for much longer could he delay the encounter.

Now he could hear the bantha's breathing behind him. He couldn't put off the meeting for much longer.

Long since he had become assured that the tunnel led beneath the cliffs to the opposite side of the barrier, and he had hoped that he might reach the moonlit open before being compelled to grapple with either of the monsters.

He had long been sure that the tunnel went under the cliffs to the other side of the barrier, and he hoped he could get to the moonlit open space before having to confront either of the monsters.

The sun had been setting as he entered the tunnel, and the way had been sufficiently long to assure him that darkness now reigned upon the world without. He glanced behind him. Blazing out of the darkness, seemingly not ten paces behind, glared two flaming points of fire. As the savage eyes met his, the beast emitted a frightful roar and then he charged.

The sun was setting as he entered the tunnel, and the path had been long enough to confirm that darkness now ruled the outside world. He looked back. Emerging from the darkness, seemingly just ten steps behind, were two glowing eyes. As the fierce gaze locked with his, the creature let out a terrifying roar and then charged at him.

To face that savage mountain of onrushing ferocity, to stand unshaken before the hideous fangs that he knew were bared in slavering blood-thirstiness, though he could not see them, required nerves of steel; but of such were the nerves of Carthoris of Helium.

To confront that fierce mountain of aggressive force, to stand firm in front of the terrifying fangs that he knew were bared in hungry bloodlust, even though he couldn’t see them, demanded nerves of steel; but that was exactly what Carthoris of Helium possessed.

He had the brute’s eyes to guide his point, and, as true as the sword hand of his mighty sire, his guided the keen point to one of those blazing orbs, even as he leaped lightly to one side.

He had the brute’s eyes to aim his point, and, as sure as the sword hand of his powerful father, he directed the sharp point toward one of those blazing orbs, just as he jumped lightly to the side.

With a hideous scream of pain and rage, the wounded banth hurtled, clawing, past him. Then it turned to charge once more; but this time Carthoris saw but a single gleaming point of fiery hate directed upon him.

With a terrifying scream of pain and anger, the injured banth raced past him, clawing its way forward. Then it turned to charge again; but this time Carthoris saw only a single bright point of fiery hatred aimed at him.

Again the needle point met its flashing target. Again the horrid cry of the stricken beast reverberated through the rocky tunnel, shocking in its torture-laden shrillness, deafening in its terrific volume.

Again the needle point hit its target. Again the horrifying cry of the wounded animal echoed through the rocky tunnel, shocking in its pain-filled sharpness, deafening in its overwhelming loudness.

But now, as it turned to charge again, the man had no guide whereby to direct his point. He heard the scraping of the padded feet upon the rocky floor. He knew the thing was charging down upon him once again, but he could see nothing.

But now, as it started to charge again, the man had no way to aim his attack. He heard the sound of soft feet scraping against the rocky ground. He knew it was charging at him again, but he couldn’t see anything.

Yet, if he could not see his antagonist, neither could his antagonist now see him.

Yet, if he couldn't see his opponent, his opponent couldn't see him either.

Leaping, as he thought, to the exact centre of the tunnel, he held his sword point ready on a line with the beast’s chest. It was all that he could do, hoping that chance might send the point into the savage heart as he went down beneath the great body.

Leaping, as he thought, to the exact center of the tunnel, he held his sword point ready on a line with the beast’s chest. It was all he could do, hoping that luck might drive the point into the savage heart as he went down beneath the massive body.

So quickly was the thing over that Carthoris could scarce believe his senses as the mighty body rushed madly past him. Either he had not placed himself in the centre of the tunnel, or else the blinded banth had erred in its calculations.

So quickly was it over that Carthoris could hardly believe his senses as the huge body rushed madly past him. Either he hadn’t positioned himself in the center of the tunnel, or the blinded banth had miscalculated.

However, the huge body missed him by a foot, and the creature continued on down the tunnel as though in pursuit of the prey that had eluded him.

However, the huge body missed him by a foot, and the creature continued down the tunnel as if it were chasing the prey that had got away.

Carthoris, too, followed the same direction, nor was it long before his heart was gladdened by the sight of the moonlit exit from the long, dark passage.

Carthoris also went the same way, and it wasn't long before he felt joy at the sight of the moonlit exit from the long, dark passage.

Before him lay a deep hollow, entirely surrounded by gigantic cliffs. The surface of the valley was dotted with enormous trees, a strange sight so far from a Martian waterway. The ground itself was clothed in brilliant scarlet sward, picked out with innumerable patches of gorgeous wild flowers.

Before him was a deep hollow, completely surrounded by massive cliffs. The valley floor was scattered with huge trees, an unusual sight so far from a Martian waterway. The ground was covered in bright red grass, interspersed with countless patches of beautiful wildflowers.

Beneath the glorious effulgence of the two moons the scene was one of indescribable loveliness, tinged with the weirdness of strange enchantment.

Beneath the bright glow of the two moons, the scene was incredibly beautiful, touched with the strangeness of a unique magic.

For only an instant, however, did his gaze rest upon the natural beauties outspread before him. Almost immediately they were riveted upon the figure of a great banth standing across the carcass of a new-killed thoat.

For just a moment, though, his eyes lingered on the natural beauty spread out before him. Almost immediately, they fixated on the figure of a massive banth standing over the body of a freshly killed thoat.

The huge beast, his tawny mane bristling around his hideous head, kept his eyes fixed upon another banth that charged erratically hither and thither, with shrill screams of pain, and horrid roars of hate and rage.

The massive beast, with his tawny mane fluffed around his terrifying head, kept his eyes locked on another banth that was moving wildly back and forth, letting out high-pitched screams of pain and awful roars of hate and fury.

Carthoris quickly guessed that the second brute was the one he had blinded during the fight in the tunnel, but it was the dead thoat that centred his interest more than either of the savage carnivores.

Carthoris quickly figured out that the second brute was the one he had blinded during the fight in the tunnel, but it was the dead thoat that caught his attention more than either of the savage carnivores.

The harness was still upon the body of the huge Martian mount, and Carthoris could not doubt but that this was the very animal upon which the green warrior had borne away Thuvia of Ptarth.

The harness was still on the body of the massive Martian creature, and Carthoris couldn’t help but believe that this was the exact animal that the green warrior had taken Thuvia of Ptarth away on.

But where were the rider and his prisoner? The Prince of Helium shuddered as he thought upon the probability of the fate that had overtaken them.

But where were the rider and his prisoner? The Prince of Helium felt a chill as he considered the likely fate that had befallen them.

Human flesh is the food most craved by the fierce Barsoomian lion, whose great carcass and giant thews require enormous quantities of meat to sustain them.

Human flesh is the food most desired by the fierce Barsoomian lion, whose massive body and powerful muscles need vast amounts of meat to survive.

Two human bodies would have but whetted the creature’s appetite, and that he had killed and eaten the green man and the red girl seemed only too likely to Carthoris. He had left the carcass of the mighty thoat to be devoured after having consumed the more tooth-some portion of his banquet.

Two human bodies would have only made the creature hungrier, and it seemed very likely to Carthoris that he had killed and eaten the green man and the red girl. He had left the remains of the mighty thoat to be eaten after having enjoyed the tastier parts of his meal.

Now the sightless banth, in its savage, aimless charging and counter-charging, had passed beyond the kill of its fellow, and there the light breeze that was blowing wafted the scent of new blood to its nostrils.

Now the blind banth, in its wild, random charging back and forth, had moved past the kill of its companion, and there the gentle breeze that was blowing carried the smell of fresh blood to its nose.

No longer were its movements erratic. With outstretched tail and foaming jaws it charged straight as an arrow, for the body of the thoat and the mighty creature of destruction that stood with forepaws upon the slate-grey side, waiting to defend its meat.

Its movements were no longer erratic. With its tail held high and jaws foaming, it charged straight as an arrow towards the body of the thoat and the powerful creature of destruction that stood with its front paws on the slate-grey side, ready to defend its prey.

When the charging banth was twenty paces from the dead thoat the killer gave vent to its hideous challenge, and with a mighty spring leaped forward to meet it.

When the charging banth was twenty steps away from the dead thoat, the killer let out its terrifying challenge, and with a powerful leap, it sprang forward to confront it.

The battle that ensued awed even the warlike Barsoomian. The mad rending, the hideous and deafening roaring, the implacable savagery of the blood-stained beasts held him in the paralysis of fascination, and when it was over and the two creatures, their heads and shoulders torn to ribbons, lay with their dead jaws still buried in each other’s bodies, Carthoris tore himself from the spell only by an effort of the will.

The battle that followed amazed even the fierce people of Barsoom. The chaotic tearing, the terrifying and loud roars, the relentless brutality of the blood-soaked beasts kept him frozen in fascination. When it was over and the two creatures, their heads and shoulders shredded, lay with their lifeless jaws still locked onto each other, Carthoris pulled himself away from the trance only through sheer force of will.

Hurrying to the side of the dead thoat, he searched for traces of the girl he feared had shared the thoat’s fate, but nowhere could he discover anything to confirm his fears.

Hurrying to the side of the dead thoat, he looked for any signs of the girl he feared might have met the same fate as the thoat, but he couldn't find anything to confirm his worries.

With slightly lightened heart he started out to explore the valley, but scarce a dozen steps had he taken when the glistening of a jewelled bauble lying on the sward caught his eye.

With a slightly lighter heart, he set out to explore the valley, but he had barely taken a dozen steps when the shine of a jeweled trinket lying on the grass caught his eye.

As he picked it up his first glance showed him that it was a woman’s hair ornament, and emblazoned upon it was the insignia of the royal house of Ptarth.

As he picked it up, his first look revealed that it was a woman's hair accessory, and it was marked with the emblem of the royal house of Ptarth.

But, sinister discovery, blood, still wet, splotched the magnificent jewels of the setting.

But, in a chilling discovery, blood, still wet, splattered the magnificent jewels of the setting.

Carthoris half choked as the dire possibilities which the thing suggested presented themselves to his imagination. Yet he could not, would not believe it.

Carthoris nearly choked as the terrible possibilities that the thing implied came to his mind. Yet he couldn't, and wouldn't, believe it.

It was impossible that that radiant creature could have met so hideous an end. It was incredible that the glorious Thuvia should ever cease to be.

It was unimaginable that such a radiant being could have met such a terrible fate. It was hard to believe that the magnificent Thuvia could ever come to an end.

Upon his already jewel-encrusted harness, to the strap that crossed his great chest beneath which beat his loyal heart, Carthoris, Prince of Helium, fastened the gleaming thing that Thuvia of Ptarth had worn, and wearing, had made holy to the Heliumite.

On his already jewel-encrusted harness, to the strap that crossed his broad chest beneath which his loyal heart beat, Carthoris, Prince of Helium, attached the shining object that Thuvia of Ptarth had worn, and by wearing it, had made sacred to the Heliumite.

Then he proceeded upon his way into the heart of the unknown valley.

Then he continued on his path into the depths of the unknown valley.

For the most part the giant trees shut off his view to any but the most limited distances. Occasionally he caught glimpses of the towering hills that bounded the valley upon every side, and though they stood out clear beneath the light of the two moons, he knew that they were far off, and that the extent of the valley was immense.

For the most part, the giant trees blocked his view beyond a short distance. Occasionally, he caught sight of the towering hills that surrounded the valley, and even though they were clearly visible under the light of the two moons, he knew they were far away and that the valley stretched out immensely.

For half the night he continued his search, until presently he was brought to a sudden halt by the distant sound of squealing thoats.

For half the night, he kept searching until he was suddenly stopped by the distant sound of squealing thoats.

Guided by the noise of these habitually angry beasts, he stole forward through the trees until at last he came upon a level, treeless plain, in the centre of which a mighty city reared its burnished domes and vividly coloured towers.

Guided by the sounds of these usually angry beasts, he quietly moved through the trees until he finally reached a flat, treeless plain, where a grand city stood with its shiny domes and brightly colored towers.

About the walled city the red man saw a huge encampment of the green warriors of the dead sea-bottoms, and as he let his eyes rove carefully over the city he realized that here was no deserted metropolis of a dead past.

About the walled city, the red man saw a massive camp of the green warriors from the dead sea floors, and as he scanned the city carefully, he understood that this was not an abandoned metropolis from a forgotten past.

But what city could it be? His studies had taught him that in this little-explored portion of Barsoom the fierce tribe of Torquasian green men ruled supreme, and that as yet no red man had succeeded in piercing to the heart of their domain to return again to the world of civilization.

But which city could it be? His studies had shown him that in this little-explored area of Barsoom, the fierce tribe of Torquasian green men ruled supreme, and that so far, no red man had managed to penetrate to the heart of their territory and return to the civilized world.

The men of Torquas had perfected huge guns with which their uncanny marksmanship had permitted them to repulse the few determined efforts that near-by red nations had made to explore their country by means of battle fleets of airships.

The people of Torquas had perfected massive weapons with which their remarkable marksmanship allowed them to fend off the few serious attempts that nearby indigenous nations had made to invade their territory using battle fleets of airships.

That he was within the boundary of Torquas, Carthoris was sure, but that there existed there such a wondrous city he never had dreamed, nor had the chronicles of the past even hinted at such a possibility, for the Torquasians were known to live, as did the other green men of Mars, within the deserted cities that dotted the dying planet, nor ever had any green horde built so much as a single edifice, other than the low-walled incubators where their young are hatched by the sun’s heat.

That he was within the territory of Torquas, Carthoris was certain, but he never imagined there was such an amazing city there, nor did any historical records suggest it was a possibility. The Torquasians were known to live, like the other green men of Mars, in the abandoned cities scattered across the dying planet. No green tribe had ever constructed anything more than the low-walled incubators where their young are hatched by the sun’s heat.

The encircling camp of green warriors lay about five hundred yards from the city’s walls. Between it and the city was no semblance of breastwork or other protection against rifle or cannon fire; yet distinctly now in the light of the rising sun Carthoris could see many figures moving along the summit of the high wall, and upon the roof tops beyond.

The camp of green warriors surrounded the city about five hundred yards away. There was no sign of any kind of defense against gunfire or cannon fire between the camp and the city; yet, in the light of the rising sun, Carthoris could clearly see many figures moving along the top of the tall wall and on the rooftops beyond.

That they were beings like himself he was sure, though they were at too great distance from him for him to be positive that they were red men.

He was sure they were beings like himself, though they were too far away for him to be certain they were red men.

Almost immediately after sunrise the green warriors commenced firing upon the little figures upon the wall. To Carthoris’ surprise the fire was not returned, but presently the last of the city’s inhabitants had sought shelter from the weird marksmanship of the green men, and no further sign of life was visible beyond the wall.

Almost immediately after sunrise, the green warriors started shooting at the small figures on the wall. To Carthoris’ surprise, there was no return fire, but soon the last of the city's residents had taken cover from the strange accuracy of the green men, and no further signs of life were visible beyond the wall.

Then Carthoris, keeping within the shelter of the trees that fringed the plain, began circling the rear of the besiegers’ line, hoping against hope that somewhere he would obtain sight of Thuvia of Ptarth, for even now he could not believe that she was dead.

Then Carthoris, staying within the cover of the trees along the edge of the plain, started to circle around the back of the besiegers' line, hoping desperately to catch a glimpse of Thuvia of Ptarth, because even at that moment, he couldn't accept that she was gone.

That he was not discovered was a miracle, for mounted warriors were constantly riding back and forth from the camp into the forest; but the long day wore on and still he continued his seemingly fruitless quest, until, near sunset, he came opposite a mighty gate in the city’s western wall.

That he wasn't discovered was a miracle, since mounted warriors were constantly riding back and forth from the camp into the forest; but the long day dragged on and he still carried on his seemingly pointless search, until, just before sunset, he found himself in front of a huge gate in the city's western wall.

Here seemed to be the principal force of the attacking horde. Here a great platform had been erected whereon Carthoris could see squatting a huge green warrior, surrounded by others of his kind.

Here seemed to be the main force of the attacking horde. Here, a large platform had been built where Carthoris could see a massive green warrior squatting, surrounded by others like him.

This, then, must be the notorious Hortan Gur, Jeddak of Torquas, the fierce old ogre of the south-western hemisphere, as only for a jeddak are platforms raised in temporary camps or upon the march by the green hordes of Barsoom.

This must be the infamous Hortan Gur, Jeddak of Torquas, the fierce old ogre from the southwestern hemisphere, since only a jeddak has platforms set up in temporary camps or while on the move by the green hordes of Barsoom.

As the Heliumite watched he saw another green warrior push his way forward toward the rostrum. Beside him he dragged a captive, and as the surrounding warriors parted to let the two pass, Carthoris caught a fleeting glimpse of the prisoner.

As the Heliumite watched, he saw another green warrior moving forward toward the platform. He dragged a captive with him, and as the other warriors moved aside to let them pass, Carthoris caught a quick glimpse of the prisoner.

His heart leaped in rejoicing. Thuvia of Ptarth still lived!

His heart soared with joy. Thuvia of Ptarth was still alive!

It was with difficulty that Carthoris restrained the impulse to rush forward to the side of the Ptarthian princess; but in the end his better judgment prevailed, for in the face of such odds he knew that he should have been but throwing away, uselessly, any future opportunity he might have to succour her.

Carthoris struggled to resist the urge to rush to the Ptarthian princess’s side; however, in the end, his better judgment won out, as he recognized that, given the circumstances, he would only be wasting any future chance he might have to help her.

He saw her dragged to the foot of the rostrum. He saw Hortan Gur address her. He could not hear the creature’s words, nor Thuvia’s reply; but it must have angered the green monster, for Carthoris saw him leap toward the prisoner, striking her a cruel blow across the face with his metal-banded arm.

He saw her pulled to the base of the platform. He watched Hortan Gur speak to her. He couldn't hear what the creature said, nor Thuvia's response; but it must have upset the green monster because Carthoris saw him jump at the prisoner, delivering a harsh blow to her face with his metal-bound arm.

Then the son of John Carter, Jeddak of Jeddaks, Warlord of Barsoom, went mad. The old, blood-red haze through which his sire had glared at countless foes, floated before his eyes.

Then the son of John Carter, Jeddak of Jeddaks, Warlord of Barsoom, lost his mind. The old, blood-red haze that his father had seen while glaring at countless enemies appeared before his eyes.

His half-Earthly muscles, responding quickly to his will, sent him in enormous leaps and bounds toward the green monster that had struck the woman he loved.

His strong, human muscles responded quickly to his command, propelling him in huge leaps toward the green creature that had attacked the woman he loved.

The Torquasians were not looking in the direction of the forest. All eyes had been upon the figures of the girl and their jeddak, and loud was the hideous laughter that rang out in appreciation of the wit of the green emperor’s reply to his prisoner’s appeal for liberty.

The Torquasians weren't looking toward the forest. Everyone was focused on the girl and their leader, and there was a loud, ugly laughter that erupted in response to the green emperor's clever reply to his prisoner’s plea for freedom.

Carthoris had covered about half the distance between the forest and the green warriors, when a new factor succeeded in still further directing the attention of the latter from him.

Carthoris had covered about half the distance between the forest and the green warriors when something new caught the attention of the latter even more than him.

Upon a high tower within the beleaguered city a man appeared. From his upturned mouth there issued a series of frightful shrieks; uncanny shrieks that swept, shrill and terrifying, across the city’s walls, over the heads of the besiegers, and out across the forest to the uttermost confines of the valley.

On a tall tower in the troubled city, a man emerged. He let out a string of horrifying screams; eerie screams that pierced through the city's walls, soared over the heads of the attackers, and echoed out across the forest to the farthest reaches of the valley.

Once, twice, thrice the fearsome sound smote upon the ears of the listening green men and then far, far off across the broad woods came sharp and clear from the distance an answering shriek.

Once, twice, thrice the frightening sound hit the ears of the listening green men, and then far, far away across the wide woods came a sharp and clear answering scream.

It was but the first. From every point rose similar savage cries, until the world seemed to tremble to their reverberations.

It was just the first one. From every direction, similar wild cries rose up, until the world seemed to shake with their echoes.

The green warriors looked nervously this way and that. They knew not fear, as Earth men may know it; but in the face of the unusual their wonted self-assurance deserted them.

The green warriors glanced around anxiously. They didn’t know fear like humans do, but when confronted with something unfamiliar, their usual confidence abandoned them.

And then the great gate in the city wall opposite the platform of Hortan Gur swung suddenly wide. From it issued as strange a sight as Carthoris ever had witnessed, though at the moment he had time to cast but a single fleeting glance at the tall bowmen emerging through the portal behind their long, oval shields; to note their flowing auburn hair; and to realize that the growling things at their side were fierce Barsoomian lions.

And then the massive gate in the city wall across from the platform of Hortan Gur suddenly swung open. Out came a sight as strange as Carthoris had ever seen, although he only had time for a quick glance at the tall archers stepping through the portal with their long, oval shields; to notice their flowing auburn hair; and to realize that the growling creatures beside them were fierce Barsoomian lions.

Then he was in the midst of the astonished Torquasians. With drawn long-sword he was among them, and to Thuvia of Ptarth, whose startled eyes were the first to fall upon him, it seemed that she was looking upon John Carter himself, so strangely similar to the fighting of the father was that of the son.

Then he was surrounded by the amazed Torquasians. With his long sword drawn, he stood among them, and to Thuvia of Ptarth, whose wide eyes were the first to see him, it felt like she was looking at John Carter himself, as the way he fought was so strikingly similar to his father’s.

Even to the famous fighting smile of the Virginian was the resemblance true. And the sword arm! Ah, the subtleness of it, and the speed!

Even the famous fighting smile of the Virginian resembled it. And the sword arm! Ah, the subtlety of it, and the speed!

All about was turmoil and confusion. Green warriors were leaping to the backs of their restive, squealing thoats. Calots were growling out their savage gutturals, whining to be at the throats of the oncoming foemen.

All around was chaos and confusion. Green warriors were jumping onto the backs of their restless, squealing thoats. Calots were growling with their fierce snarls, eager to attack the approaching enemies.

Thar Ban and another by the side of the rostrum had been the first to note the coming of Carthoris, and it was with them he battled for possession of the red girl, while the others hastened to meet the host advancing from the beleaguered city.

Thar Ban and another person next to the platform were the first to see Carthoris arriving, and it was with them that he fought for control of the red girl, while the others rushed to meet the crowd coming from the surrounded city.

Carthoris sought both to defend Thuvia of Ptarth and reach the side of the hideous Hortan Gur that he might avenge the blow the creature had struck the girl.

Carthoris aimed to protect Thuvia of Ptarth and get to the side of the ugly Hortan Gur so he could take revenge for the blow the creature had dealt the girl.

He succeeded in reaching the rostrum, over the dead bodies of two warriors who had turned to join Thar Ban and his companion in repulsing this adventurous red man, just as Hortan Gur was about to leap from it to the back of his thoat.

He managed to get to the platform, stepping over the lifeless bodies of two warriors who had joined Thar Ban and his friend in fighting against this daring red man, just as Hortan Gur was about to jump from it onto the back of his thoat.

The attention of the green warriors turned principally upon the bowmen advancing upon them from the city, and upon the savage banths that paced beside them—cruel beasts of war, infinitely more terrible than their own savage calots.

The green warriors focused mainly on the archers coming toward them from the city, and on the fierce banths pacing alongside them—cruel war beasts, far more terrifying than their own wild calots.

As Carthoris leaped to the rostrum he drew Thuvia up beside him, and then he turned upon the departing jeddak with an angry challenge and a sword thrust.

As Carthoris jumped onto the platform, he pulled Thuvia up next to him, and then he faced the leaving jeddak with an angry challenge and a sword thrust.

As the Heliumite’s point pricked his green hide, Hortan Gur turned upon his adversary with a snarl, but at the same instant two of his chieftains called to him to hasten, for the charge of the fair-skinned inhabitants of the city was developing into a more serious matter than the Torquasians had anticipated.

As the Heliumite's point jabbed his green skin, Hortan Gur snarled at his opponent, but at the same moment, two of his leaders urged him to hurry, as the attack from the light-skinned citizens of the city was turning into a bigger problem than the Torquasians had expected.

Instead of remaining to battle with the red man, Hortan Gur promised him his attention after he had disposed of the presumptuous citizens of the walled city, and, leaping astride his thoat, galloped off to meet the rapidly advancing bowmen.

Instead of sticking around to fight the Native American, Hortan Gur promised to focus on him after he dealt with the arrogant citizens of the walled city, and, jumping on his thoat, raced off to confront the quickly approaching archers.

The other warriors quickly followed their jeddak, leaving Thuvia and Carthoris alone upon the platform.

The other warriors quickly followed their leader, leaving Thuvia and Carthoris alone on the platform.

Between them and the city raged a terrific battle. The fair-skinned warriors, armed only with their long bows and a kind of short-handled war-axe, were almost helpless beneath the savage mounted green men at close quarters; but at a distance their sharp arrows did fully as much execution as the radium projectiles of the green men.

Between them and the city, a fierce battle was going on. The light-skinned warriors, armed only with their longbows and short-handled war axes, were nearly powerless against the savage mounted green men in close combat; however, from a distance, their sharp arrows were just as deadly as the radium projectiles fired by the green men.

But if the warriors themselves were outclassed, not so their savage companions, the fierce banths. Scarce had the two lines come together when hundreds of these appalling creatures had leaped among the Torquasians, dragging warriors from their thoats—dragging down the huge thoats themselves, and bringing consternation to all before them.

But if the warriors themselves were outmatched, their brutal companions, the fierce banths, were not. Hardly had the two sides clashed when hundreds of these terrifying creatures jumped into the fray, dragging warriors from their throats—pulling down the massive throats themselves—and causing panic all around them.

The numbers of the citizenry, too, was to their advantage, for it seemed that scarce a warrior fell but his place was taken by a score more, in such a constant stream did they pour from the city’s great gate.

The population of the citizens worked in their favor, as it appeared that whenever a warrior fell, he was quickly replaced by a dozen more, pouring from the city's main gate in an endless stream.

And so it came, what with the ferocity of the banths and the numbers of the bowmen, that at last the Torquasians fell back, until presently the platform upon which stood Carthoris and Thuvia lay directly in the centre of the fight.

And so it happened, with the fierce banths and the countless bowmen, that eventually the Torquasians retreated, until soon the platform where Carthoris and Thuvia stood was right in the middle of the battle.

That neither was struck by a bullet or an arrow seemed a miracle to both; but at last the tide had rolled completely past them, so that they were alone between the fighters and the city, except for the dying and the dead, and a score or so of growling banths, less well trained than their fellows, who prowled among the corpses seeking meat.

That neither of them was hit by a bullet or an arrow seemed like a miracle to both; but eventually, the tide had rolled completely past them, leaving them alone between the fighters and the city, except for the dying and the dead, and a handful of growling banths, not as well trained as the others, prowling among the corpses looking for food.

To Carthoris the strangest part of the battle had been the terrific toll taken by the bowmen with their relatively puny weapons. Nowhere that he could see was there a single wounded green man, but the corpses of their dead lay thick upon the field of battle.

To Carthoris, the weirdest part of the battle had been the heavy damage caused by the archers with their seemingly weak weapons. Nowhere he could see was there a single wounded green man, but the bodies of their dead were scattered thick across the battlefield.

Death seemed to follow instantly the slightest pinprick of a bowman’s arrow, nor apparently did one ever miss its goal. There could be but one explanation: the missiles were poison-tipped.

Death seemed to follow immediately after the smallest prick from a bowman’s arrow, and it seemed like none ever missed their target. There could only be one explanation: the arrows were poison-tipped.

Presently the sounds of conflict died in the distant forest. Quiet reigned, broken only by the growling of the devouring banths. Carthoris turned toward Thuvia of Ptarth. As yet neither had spoken.

Currently, the sounds of fighting faded away in the distant forest. Silence settled in, interrupted only by the growling of the hungry banths. Carthoris faced Thuvia of Ptarth. Until now, neither had said a word.

“Where are we, Thuvia?” he asked.

“Where are we, Thuvia?” he asked.

The girl looked at him questioningly. His very presence had seemed to proclaim a guilty knowledge of her abduction. How else might he have known the destination of the flier that brought her!

The girl looked at him with confusion. Just his presence seemed to announce that he knew about her kidnapping. How else could he have known where the plane that brought her was headed?

“Who should know better than the Prince of Helium?” she asked in return. “Did he not come hither of his own free will?”

“Who knows better than the Prince of Helium?” she replied. “Didn’t he come here of his own free will?”

“From Aaanthor I came voluntarily upon the trail of the green man who had stolen you, Thuvia,” he replied; “but from the time I left Helium until I awoke above Aaanthor I thought myself bound for Ptarth.

“From Aaanthor I came willingly after the green man who had taken you, Thuvia,” he replied; “but from the moment I left Helium until I woke up above Aaanthor, I believed I was heading for Ptarth.

“It had been intimated that I had guilty knowledge of your abduction,” he explained simply, “and I was hastening to the jeddak, your father, to convince him of the falsity of the charge, and to give my service to your recovery. Before I left Helium some one tampered with my compass, so that it bore me to Aaanthor instead of to Ptarth. That is all. You believe me?”

“It was suggested that I had some knowledge of your kidnapping,” he explained straightforwardly, “and I was rushing to your father, the jeddak, to prove that the accusation was false and to offer my help in bringing you back. Before I left Helium, someone messed with my compass, so it led me to Aaanthor instead of Ptarth. That's everything. Do you believe me?”

“But the warriors who stole me from the garden!” she exclaimed. “After we arrived at Aaanthor they wore the metal of the Prince of Helium. When they took me they were trapped in Dusarian harness. There seemed but a single explanation. Whoever dared the outrage wished to put the onus upon another, should he be detected in the act; but once safely away from Ptarth he felt safe in having his minions return to their own harness.”

“But the warriors who took me from the garden!” she exclaimed. “After we got to Aaanthor, they wore the metal of the Prince of Helium. When they took me, they were stuck in Dusarian harness. There seemed to be only one explanation. Whoever did this outrageous act wanted to shift the blame to someone else if they got caught; but once they were safely away from Ptarth, he felt secure in letting his followers return to their own harness.”

“You believe that I did this thing, Thuvia?” he asked.

"You really think I did this, Thuvia?" he asked.

“Ah, Carthoris,” she replied sadly, “I did not wish to believe it; but when everything pointed to you—even then I would not believe it.”

“Ah, Carthoris,” she said with a hint of sadness, “I didn’t want to believe it; but when all the signs pointed to you—even then I couldn’t bring myself to accept it.”

“I did not do it, Thuvia,” he said. “But let me be entirely honest with you. As much as I love your father, as much as I respect Kulan Tith, to whom you are betrothed, as well as I know the frightful consequences that must have followed such an act of mine, hurling into war, as it would, three of the greatest nations of Barsoom—yet, notwithstanding all this, I should not have hesitated to take you thus, Thuvia of Ptarth, had you even hinted that it would not have displeased you.

“I didn’t do it, Thuvia,” he said. “But let me be completely honest with you. No matter how much I love your father or respect Kulan Tith, to whom you’re engaged, and even knowing the terrible consequences that would come from such an act of mine—throwing three of the greatest nations of Barsoom into war—I still wouldn’t have hesitated to take you like this, Thuvia of Ptarth, if you had even implied that it wouldn’t upset you.

“But you did nothing of the kind, and so I am here, not in my own service, but in yours, and in the service of the man to whom you are promised, to save you for him, if it lies within the power of man to do so,” he concluded, almost bitterly.

“But you did nothing like that, and so I’m here, not for myself, but for you, and for the man you're promised to, to save you for him, if it’s within the power of a man to do so,” he finished, almost bitterly.

Thuvia of Ptarth looked into his face for several moments. Her breast was rising and falling as though to some resistless emotion. She half took a step toward him. Her lips parted as though to speak—swiftly and impetuously.

Thuvia of Ptarth gazed into his face for several moments. Her chest was rising and falling as if caught up in some overwhelming emotion. She took a half step toward him. Her lips parted as if to speak—quickly and passionately.

And then she conquered whatever had moved her.

And then she overcame whatever had driven her.

“The future acts of the Prince of Helium,” she said coldly, “must constitute the proof of his past honesty of purpose.”

“The future actions of the Prince of Helium,” she said coldly, “must prove his past honesty of intention.”

Carthoris was hurt by the girl’s tone, as much as by the doubt as to his integrity which her words implied.

Carthoris was hurt by the girl's tone, and equally by the doubt regarding his integrity that her words suggested.

He had half hoped that she might hint that his love would be acceptable—certainly there was due him at least a little gratitude for his recent acts in her behalf; but the best he received was cold skepticism.

He had half hoped that she might suggest that his love would be acceptable—after all, he deserved at least a bit of gratitude for his recent actions on her behalf; but the most he got was a cold skepticism.

The Prince of Helium shrugged his broad shoulders. The girl noted it, and the little smile that touched his lips, so that it became her turn to be hurt.

The Prince of Helium shrugged his broad shoulders. The girl noticed it, along with the slight smile that appeared on his lips, which made her feel hurt in return.

Of course she had not meant to hurt him. He might have known that after what he had said she could not do anything to encourage him! But he need not have made his indifference quite so palpable. The men of Helium were noted for their gallantry—not for boorishness. Possibly it was the Earth blood that flowed in his veins.

Of course, she didn’t mean to hurt him. He should have realized that after what he said, she couldn’t do anything to encourage him! But he didn’t have to make his indifference so obvious. The men of Helium were known for their chivalry—not for being rude. Maybe it was the Earth blood that ran in his veins.

How could she know that the shrug was but Carthoris’ way of attempting, by physical effort, to cast blighting sorrow from his heart, or that the smile upon his lips was the fighting smile of his father with which the son gave outward evidence of the determination he had reached to submerge his own great love in his efforts to save Thuvia of Ptarth for another, because he believed that she loved this other!

How could she know that the shrug was just Carthoris trying, through physical effort, to push away the heavy sorrow in his heart, or that the smile on his lips was the determined smile of his father, showing that he had decided to bury his own deep love in his efforts to save Thuvia of Ptarth for someone else, because he thought she loved that other person!

He reverted to his original question.

He went back to his original question.

“Where are we?” he asked. “I do not know.”

“Where are we?” he asked. “I have no idea.”

“Nor I,” replied the girl. “Those who stole me from Ptarth spoke among themselves of Aaanthor, so that I thought it possible that the ancient city to which they took me was that famous ruin; but where we may be now I have no idea.”

“Me neither,” said the girl. “The people who took me from Ptarth mentioned Aaanthor to each other, so I thought it was possible that the ancient city they brought me to was that famous ruin; but I have no idea where we are now.”

“When the bowmen return we shall doubtless learn all that there is to know,” said Carthoris. “Let us hope that they prove friendly. What race may they be? Only in the most ancient of our legends and in the mural paintings of the deserted cities of the dead sea-bottoms are depicted such a race of auburn-haired, fair-skinned people. Can it be that we have stumbled upon a surviving city of the past which all Barsoom believes buried beneath the ages?”

“When the archers come back, we'll definitely learn everything there is to know,” Carthoris said. “Let’s hope they are friendly. What race could they belong to? Only in the oldest legends and the mural paintings of the abandoned cities on the ocean floors do we see a race of auburn-haired, fair-skinned people like that. Could it be that we’ve discovered a surviving city from the past that all of Barsoom believes to be long gone?”

Thuvia was looking toward the forest into which the green men and the pursuing bowmen had disappeared. From a great distance came the hideous cries of banths, and an occasional shot.

Thuvia was gazing toward the forest where the green men and the chasing archers had vanished. From far away, she could hear the terrible cries of banths, along with the sporadic sound of gunfire.

“It is strange that they do not return,” said the girl.

“It’s odd that they haven’t come back,” said the girl.

“One would expect to see the wounded limping or being carried back to the city,” replied Carthoris, with a puzzled frown. “But how about the wounded nearer the city? Have they carried them within?”

“One would expect to see the injured limping or being carried back to the city,” replied Carthoris, with a confused frown. “But what about the injured closer to the city? Have they brought them inside?”

Both turned their eyes toward the field between them and the walled city, where the fighting had been most furious.

Both looked out at the field between them and the walled city, where the fighting had been the fiercest.

There were the banths, still growling about their hideous feast.

There were the banths, still growling about their gruesome meal.

Carthoris looked at Thuvia in astonishment. Then he pointed toward the field.

Carthoris stared at Thuvia in surprise. Then he pointed toward the field.

“Where are they?” he whispered. “What has become of their dead and wounded?

“Where are they?” he whispered. “What happened to their dead and wounded?

CHAPTER VI.
THE JEDDAK OF LOTHAR

The girl looked her incredulity.

The girl looked at her incredulity.

“They lay in piles,” she murmured. “There were thousands of them but a minute ago.”

“They were stacked in piles,” she said softly. “There were thousands of them just a minute ago.”

“And now,” continued Carthoris, “there remain but the banths and the carcasses of the green men.”

“And now,” Carthoris continued, “all that's left are the banths and the bodies of the green men.”

“They must have sent forth and carried the dead bowmen away while we were talking,” said the girl.

“They must have taken the dead archers away while we were talking,” said the girl.

“It is impossible!” replied Carthoris. “Thousands of dead lay there upon the field but a moment since. It would have required many hours to have removed them. The thing is uncanny.”

“It's impossible!” replied Carthoris. “Thousands of dead were lying on the field just a moment ago. It would have taken hours to remove them. This is eerie.”

“I had hoped,” said Thuvia, “that we might find an asylum with these fair-skinned people. Notwithstanding their valour upon the field of battle, they did not strike me as a ferocious or warlike people. I had been about to suggest that we seek entrance to the city, but now I scarce know if I care to venture among people whose dead vanish into thin air.”

“I had hoped,” said Thuvia, “that we could find a refuge with these light-skinned people. Despite their bravery on the battlefield, they didn’t seem to me like a fierce or warlike group. I was about to suggest that we try to enter the city, but now I hardly know if I want to approach people whose dead disappear without a trace.”

“Let us chance it,” replied Carthoris. “We can be no worse off within their walls than without. Here we may fall prey to the banths or the no less fierce Torquasians. There, at least, we shall find beings moulded after our own images.

“Let’s take the risk,” Carthoris said. “We can’t be in a worse situation inside their walls than we are outside. Here, we might be hunted down by the banths or the equally fierce Torquasians. There, at least, we’ll find beings that look like us.”

“All that causes me to hesitate,” he added, “is the danger of taking you past so many banths. A single sword would scarce prevail were even a couple of them to charge simultaneously.”

“All that's making me hesitate,” he added, “is the risk of taking you past so many banths. Even one sword wouldn’t be much help if a couple of them charged at the same time.”

“Do not fear on that score,” replied the girl, smiling. “The banths will not harm us.”

“Don’t worry about that,” the girl said with a smile. “The banths won’t hurt us.”

As she spoke she descended from the platform, and with Carthoris at her side stepped fearlessly out upon the bloody field in the direction of the walled city of mystery.

As she spoke, she stepped down from the platform, and with Carthoris beside her, boldly walked onto the bloody field toward the walled city of mystery.

They had advanced but a short distance when a banth, looking up from its gory feast, descried them. With an angry roar the beast walked quickly in their direction, and at the sound of its voice a score of others followed its example.

They had only gone a short distance when a banth, lifting its head from a bloody meal, spotted them. With an angry roar, the creature moved quickly towards them, and at the sound of its call, a bunch of others followed suit.

Carthoris drew his long-sword. The girl stole a quick glance at his face. She saw the smile upon his lips, and it was as wine to sick nerves; for even upon warlike Barsoom where all men are brave, woman reacts quickly to quiet indifference to danger—to dare-deviltry that is without bombast.

Carthoris pulled out his sword. The girl took a quick look at his face. She noticed the smile on his lips, and it was like a remedy for her anxious nerves; because even on the war-torn Barsoom, where all men are brave, women respond swiftly to calm indifference to danger—to boldness that isn't boastful.

“You may return your sword,” she said. “I told you that the banths would not harm us. Look!” and as she spoke she stepped quickly toward the nearest animal.

“You can put your sword away,” she said. “I told you that the banths wouldn't hurt us. Look!” And as she spoke, she quickly moved toward the nearest animal.

Carthoris would have leaped after her to protect her, but with a gesture she motioned him back. He heard her calling to the banths in a low, singsong voice that was half purr.

Carthoris would have jumped after her to protect her, but with a wave of her hand, she signaled him to stay back. He heard her calling to the banths in a soft, melodic voice that was half purr.

Instantly the great heads went up and all the wicked eyes were riveted upon the figure of the girl. Then, stealthily, they commenced moving toward her. She had stopped now and was standing waiting them.

Instantly, the large heads lifted, and all the malicious eyes were fixed on the girl. Then, quietly, they started to creep toward her. She had stopped and was now standing there, waiting for them.

One, closer to her than the others, hesitated. She spoke to him imperiously, as a master might speak to a refractory hound.

One, closer to her than the others, hesitated. She spoke to him authoritatively, like a master might speak to a stubborn dog.

The great carnivore let its head droop, and with tail between its legs came slinking to the girl’s feet, and after it came the others until she was entirely surrounded by the savage man-eaters.

The huge carnivore lowered its head and, with its tail between its legs, slunk over to the girl’s feet. Following it were the others, until she was completely surrounded by the fierce man-eaters.

Turning she led them to where Carthoris stood. They growled a little as they neared the man, but a few sharp words of command put them in their places.

Turning, she led them to where Carthoris stood. They growled a bit as they approached the man, but a few firm commands put them in line.

“How do you do it?” exclaimed Carthoris.

“How do you do it?” Carthoris exclaimed.

“Your father once asked me that same question in the galleries of the Golden Cliffs within the Otz Mountains, beneath the temples of the therns. I could not answer him, nor can I answer you. I do not know whence comes my power over them, but ever since the day that Sator Throg threw me among them in the banth pit of the Holy Therns, and the great creatures fawned upon instead of devouring me, I ever have had the same strange power over them. They come at my call and do my bidding, even as the faithful Woola does the bidding of your mighty sire.”

“Your dad once asked me that same question in the galleries of the Golden Cliffs in the Otz Mountains, under the temples of the therns. I couldn’t answer him, and I can’t answer you either. I don’t know where my power over them comes from, but ever since the day Sator Throg threw me into the banth pit of the Holy Therns and the huge creatures fawned over me instead of eating me, I’ve had this strange power over them. They come when I call and do what I ask, just like the loyal Woola listens to your powerful father.”

With a word the girl dispersed the fierce pack. Roaring, they returned to their interrupted feast, while Carthoris and Thuvia passed among them toward the walled city.

With a word, the girl scattered the fierce pack. Growling, they went back to their interrupted feast, while Carthoris and Thuvia walked among them toward the walled city.

As they advanced the man looked with wonder upon the dead bodies of those of the green men that had not been devoured or mauled by the banths.

As they moved forward, the man gazed in astonishment at the bodies of the green men who hadn’t been eaten or mangled by the banths.

He called the girl’s attention to them. No arrows protruded from the great carcasses. Nowhere upon any of them was the sign of mortal wound, nor even slightest scratch or abrasion.

He called the girl's attention to them. No arrows stuck out from the massive carcasses. There was no sign of a deadly wound on any of them, nor even the slightest scratch or abrasion.

Before the bowmen’s dead had disappeared the corpses of the Torquasians had bristled with the deadly arrows of their foes. Where had the slender messengers of death departed? What unseen hand had plucked them from the bodies of the slain?

Before the bowmen's bodies had vanished, the corpses of the Torquasians were already covered with the deadly arrows of their enemies. Where had the slender messengers of death gone? What unseen force had removed them from the bodies of the fallen?

Despite himself Carthoris could scarce repress a shudder of apprehension as he glanced toward the silent city before them. No longer was sign of life visible upon wall or roof top. All was quiet—brooding, ominous quiet.

Despite himself, Carthoris could barely hold back a shudder of fear as he looked at the silent city in front of them. There was no sign of life visible on the walls or rooftops. Everything was still—heavy, ominous stillness.

Yet he was sure that eyes watched them from somewhere behind that blank wall.

Yet he was sure that eyes were watching them from somewhere behind that blank wall.

He glanced at Thuvia. She was advancing with wide eyes fixed upon the city gate. He looked in the direction of her gaze, but saw nothing.

He glanced at Thuvia. She was moving forward, her wide eyes locked on the city gate. He looked where she was staring, but saw nothing.

His gaze upon her seemed to arouse her as from a lethargy. She glanced up at him, a quick, brave smile touching her lips, and then, as though the act was involuntary, she came close to his side and placed one of her hands in his.

His gaze on her seemed to wake her from a daze. She looked up at him, a quick, confident smile appearing on her lips, and then, almost without thinking, she moved closer to his side and placed one of her hands in his.

He guessed that something within her that was beyond her conscious control was appealing to him for protection. He threw an arm about her, and thus they crossed the field. She did not draw away from him. It is doubtful that she realized that his arm was there, so engrossed was she in the mystery of the strange city before them.

He figured that something inside her, beyond her awareness, was reaching out to him for protection. He wrapped an arm around her, and together they crossed the field. She didn’t pull away from him. It’s unlikely she even noticed his arm was there, so absorbed was she in the mystery of the unfamiliar city in front of them.

They stopped before the gate. It was a mighty thing. From its construction Carthoris could but dimly speculate upon its unthinkable antiquity.

They stopped in front of the gate. It was an impressive sight. From its design, Carthoris could only vaguely imagine its unimaginable age.

It was circular, closing a circular aperture, and the Heliumite knew from his study of ancient Barsoomian architecture that it rolled to one side, like a huge wheel, into an aperture in the wall.

It was circular, covering a round opening, and the Heliumite knew from his study of ancient Barsoomian architecture that it rolled to one side, like a giant wheel, into a space in the wall.

Even such world-old cities as ancient Aaanthor were as yet undreamed of when the races lived that built such gates as these.

Even ancient cities like Aaanthor hadn't even been imagined when the races that built these gates were alive.

As he stood speculating upon the identity of this forgotten city, a voice spoke to them from above. Both looked up. There, leaning over the edge of the high wall, was a man.

As he stood wondering about the identity of this forgotten city, a voice called out to them from above. Both looked up. There, leaning over the edge of the tall wall, was a man.

His hair was auburn, his skin fair—fairer even than that of John Carter, the Virginian. His forehead was high, his eyes large and intelligent.

His hair was reddish-brown, his skin was pale—paler even than John Carter's, the Virginian. He had a high forehead, and his eyes were big and smart.

The language that he used was intelligible to the two below, yet there was a marked difference between it and their Barsoomian tongue.

The language he spoke was clear to the two below, but it was noticeably different from their Barsoomian language.

“Who are you?” he asked. “And what do you here before the gate of Lothar?”

“Who are you?” he asked. “And what are you doing here at the gate of Lothar?”

“We are friends,” replied Carthoris. “This be the princess, Thuvia of Ptarth, who was captured by the Torquasian horde. I am Carthoris of Helium, Prince of the house of Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium, and son of John Carter, Warlord of Mars, and of his wife, Dejah Thoris.”

“We're friends,” Carthoris replied. “This is the princess, Thuvia of Ptarth, who was captured by the Torquasian horde. I’m Carthoris of Helium, Prince of the house of Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium, and son of John Carter, Warlord of Mars, and his wife, Dejah Thoris.”

“‘Ptarth’?” repeated the man. “‘Helium’?” He shook his head. “I never have heard of these places, nor did I know that there dwelt upon Barsoom a race of thy strange colour. Where may these cities lie, of which you speak? From our loftiest tower we have never seen another city than Lothar.”

“‘Ptarth’?” the man repeated. “‘Helium’?” He shook his head. “I’ve never heard of these places, nor did I know that a race with such a strange color lived on Barsoom. Where are these cities you’re talking about? From our highest tower, we’ve never seen another city besides Lothar.”

Carthoris pointed toward the north-east.

Carthoris pointed to the northeast.

“In that direction lie Helium and Ptarth,” he said. “Helium is over eight thousand haads from Lothar, while Ptarth lies nine thousand five hundred haads north-east of Helium.”[1]

“In that direction are Helium and Ptarth,” he said. “Helium is more than eight thousand haads from Lothar, while Ptarth is nine thousand five hundred haads northeast of Helium.”[1]

Still the man shook his head.

Still, the man shook his head.

“I know of nothing beyond the Lotharian hills,” he said. “Naught may live there beside the hideous green hordes of Torquas. They have conquered all Barsoom except this single valley and the city of Lothar. Here we have defied them for countless ages, though periodically they renew their attempts to destroy us. From whence you come I cannot guess unless you be descended from the slaves the Torquasians captured in early times when they reduced the outer world to their vassalage; but we had heard that they destroyed all other races but their own.”

“I don’t know anything beyond the Lotharian hills,” he said. “Nothing can survive there except the monstrous green hordes of Torquas. They’ve taken over all of Barsoom except for this one valley and the city of Lothar. Here we’ve stood against them for countless ages, although they periodically try to wipe us out. I can’t guess where you come from unless you’re descended from the slaves the Torquasians captured long ago when they dominated the outer world; but we heard they wiped out all other races except their own.”

Carthoris tried to explain that the Torquasians ruled but a relatively tiny part of the surface of Barsoom, and even this only because their domain held nothing to attract the red race; but the Lotharian could not seem to conceive of anything beyond the valley of Lothar other than a trackless waste peopled by the ferocious green hordes of Torquas.

Carthoris tried to explain that the Torquasians ruled only a small part of the surface of Barsoom, and even that was only because their territory had nothing to attract the red race; but the Lotharian just couldn't imagine anything beyond the valley of Lothar except for a vast, barren wasteland inhabited by the fierce green hordes of Torquas.

After considerable parleying he consented to admit them to the city, and a moment later the wheel-like gate rolled back within its niche, and Thuvia and Carthoris entered the city of Lothar.

After a lot of discussion, he agreed to let them into the city, and a moment later, the wheel-like gate slid back into its spot, allowing Thuvia and Carthoris to enter the city of Lothar.

All about them were evidences of fabulous wealth. The facades of the buildings fronting upon the avenue within the wall were richly carven, and about the windows and doors were ofttimes set foot-wide borders of precious stones, intricate mosaics, or tablets of beaten gold bearing bas-reliefs depicting what may have been bits of the history of this forgotten people.

All around them were signs of incredible wealth. The fronts of the buildings lining the avenue inside the wall were lavishly carved, and around the windows and doors were often foot-wide borders of precious stones, intricate mosaics, or plates of hammered gold featuring bas-reliefs that seemed to tell parts of the history of this forgotten people.

He with whom they had conversed across the wall was in the avenue to receive them. About him were a hundred or more men of the same race. All were clothed in flowing robes and all were beardless.

He, with whom they had spoken through the wall, was in the path to welcome them. Around him were a hundred or more men of the same ethnicity. All were dressed in flowing robes and none had beards.

Their attitude was more of fearful suspicion than antagonism. They followed the new-comers with their eyes; but spoke no word to them.

Their attitude was more of fearful suspicion than hostility. They watched the newcomers closely but didn’t say anything to them.

Carthoris could not but notice the fact that though the city had been but a short time before surrounded by a horde of bloodthirsty demons yet none of the citizens appeared to be armed, nor was there sign of soldiery about.

Carthoris couldn’t help but notice that although the city had just recently been surrounded by a swarm of bloodthirsty demons, none of the citizens seemed to be armed, and there were no signs of soldiers around.

He wondered if all the fighting men had sallied forth in one supreme effort to rout the foe, leaving the city all unguarded. He asked their host.

He wondered if all the warriors had charged out in one final push to defeat the enemy, leaving the city completely unprotected. He asked their leader.

The man smiled.

The guy smiled.

“No creature other than a score or so of our sacred banths has left Lothar to-day,” he replied.

“No creature other than about twenty of our sacred banths has left Lothar today,” he replied.

“But the soldiers—the bowmen!” exclaimed Carthoris. “We saw thousands emerge from this very gate, overwhelming the hordes of Torquas and putting them to rout with their deadly arrows and their fierce banths.”

“But the soldiers—the archers!” exclaimed Carthoris. “We saw thousands come out of this very gate, overwhelming the hordes of Torquas and driving them away with their deadly arrows and fierce banths.”

Still the man smiled his knowing smile.

Still, the man smiled his knowing smile.

“Look!” he cried, and pointed down a broad avenue before him.

“Look!” he exclaimed, pointing down a wide street in front of him.

Carthoris and Thuvia followed the direction indicated, and there, marching bravely in the sunlight, they saw advancing toward them a great army of bowmen.

Carthoris and Thuvia followed the direction given, and there, marching confidently in the sunlight, they saw a large army of archers approaching them.

“Ah!” exclaimed Thuvia. “They have returned through another gate, or perchance these be the troops that remained to defend the city?”

“Ah!” exclaimed Thuvia. “They must have come back through another gate, or maybe these are the troops that stayed behind to defend the city?”

Again the fellow smiled his uncanny smile.

Again, the guy smiled his eerie smile.

“There are no soldiers in Lothar,” he said. “Look!”

“There are no soldiers in Lothar,” he said. “Look!”

Both Carthoris and Thuvia had turned toward him while he spoke, and now as they turned back again toward the advancing regiments their eyes went wide in astonishment, for the broad avenue before them was as deserted as the tomb.

Both Carthoris and Thuvia had turned to him while he spoke, and now as they turned back toward the advancing regiments, their eyes widened in surprise, for the wide avenue in front of them was as empty as a grave.

“And those who marched out upon the hordes to-day?” whispered Carthoris. “They, too, were unreal?”

“And those who marched out against the hordes today?” whispered Carthoris. “They were unreal too?”

The man nodded.

The guy nodded.

“But their arrows slew the green warriors,” insisted Thuvia.

“But their arrows killed the green warriors,” insisted Thuvia.

“Let us go before Tario,” replied the Lotharian. “He will tell you that which he deems it best you know. I might tell you too much.”

“Let's go see Tario,” the Lotharian said. “He'll tell you what he thinks you need to know. I might say too much.”

“Who is Tario?” asked Carthoris.

“Who’s Tario?” asked Carthoris.

“Jeddak of Lothar,” replied the guide, leading them up the broad avenue down which they had but a moment since seen the phantom army marching.

“Jeddak of Lothar,” the guide said, leading them up the wide avenue where they had just moments ago seen the ghostly army marching.

For half an hour they walked along lovely avenues between the most gorgeous buildings that the two had ever seen. Few people were in evidence. Carthoris could not but note the deserted appearance of the mighty city.

For thirty minutes, they strolled down beautiful streets lined with the most stunning buildings they had ever seen. There were hardly any people around. Carthoris couldn’t help but notice how empty the grand city looked.

At last they came to the royal palace. Carthoris saw it from a distance, and guessing the nature of the magnificent pile wondered that even here there should be so little sign of activity and life.

At last, they arrived at the royal palace. Carthoris spotted it from afar and, realizing the grandeur of the structure, was surprised that there seemed to be so little activity and life even here.

Not even a single guard was visible before the great entrance gate, nor in the gardens beyond, into which he could see, was there sign of the myriad life that pulses within the precincts of the royal estates of the red jeddaks.

Not a single guard was in sight at the grand entrance gate, and there was no indication of the countless lives bustling in the gardens beyond, which he could see, within the grounds of the royal estates of the red jeddaks.

“Here,” said their guide, “is the palace of Tario.”

"Here," said their guide, "is the palace of Tario."

As he spoke Carthoris again let his gaze rest upon the wondrous palace. With a startled exclamation he rubbed his eyes and looked again. No! He could not be mistaken. Before the massive gate stood a score of sentries. Within, the avenue leading to the main building was lined on either side by ranks of bowmen. The gardens were dotted with officers and soldiers moving quickly to and fro, as though bent upon the duties of the minute.

As he spoke, Carthoris once again fixed his gaze on the amazing palace. With a surprised gasp, he rubbed his eyes and looked again. No! He couldn't be wrong. In front of the huge gate stood a group of sentries. Inside, the pathway leading to the main building was flanked on both sides by rows of archers. The gardens were filled with officers and soldiers moving back and forth rapidly, as if focused on their immediate duties.

What manner of people were these who could conjure an army out of thin air? He glanced toward Thuvia. She, too, evidently had witnessed the transformation.

What kind of people were they who could summon an army from nowhere? He looked over at Thuvia. She, too, clearly had seen the transformation.

With a little shudder she pressed more closely toward him.

With a slight shiver, she pressed in closer to him.

“What do you make of it?” she whispered. “It is most uncanny.”

"What do you think about it?" she whispered. "It's really strange."

“I cannot account for it,” replied Carthoris, “unless we have gone mad.”

“I can't explain it,” Carthoris replied, “unless we’ve gone crazy.”

Carthoris turned quickly toward the Lotharian. The fellow was smiling broadly.

Carthoris quickly turned to the Lotharian. The guy was beaming.

“I thought that you just said that there were no soldiers in Lothar,” said the Heliumite, with a gesture toward the guardsmen. “What are these?”

“I thought you just said there were no soldiers in Lothar,” the Heliumite said, gesturing toward the guardsmen. “What are these?”

“Ask Tario,” replied the other. “We shall soon be before him.”

“Ask Tario,” replied the other. “We’ll be in front of him soon.”

Nor was it long before they entered a lofty chamber at one end of which a man reclined upon a rich couch that stood upon a high dais.

Nor did it take long before they entered a grand room, at one end of which a man was lounging on a luxurious couch that was positioned on a raised platform.

As the trio approached, the man turned dreamy eyes sleepily upon them. Twenty feet from the dais their conductor halted, and, whispering to Thuvia and Carthoris to follow his example, threw himself headlong to the floor. Then rising to hands and knees, he commenced crawling toward the foot of the throne, swinging his head to and fro and wiggling his body as you have seen a hound do when approaching its master.

As the three of them got closer, the man looked at them with sleepy, dreamy eyes. Twenty feet from the platform, their guide stopped and whispered to Thuvia and Carthoris to do the same. He threw himself down to the floor, then got up on his hands and knees and started crawling toward the base of the throne, swinging his head side to side and wiggling his body like a dog approaching its owner.

Thuvia glanced quickly toward Carthoris. He was standing erect, with high-held head and arms folded across his broad chest. A haughty smile curved his lips.

Thuvia glanced quickly at Carthoris. He stood tall, with his head held high and his arms crossed over his broad chest. A proud smile curved his lips.

The man upon the dais was eyeing him intently, and Carthoris of Helium was looking straight in the other’s face.

The man on the platform was staring at him intently, and Carthoris of Helium was looking straight into the other’s face.

“Who be these, Jav?” asked the man of him who crawled upon his belly along the floor.

“Who are these, Jav?” asked the man of the one who was crawling on his belly along the floor.

“O Tario, most glorious Jeddak,” replied Jav, “these be strangers who came with the hordes of Torquas to our gates, saying that they were prisoners of the green men. They tell strange tales of cities far beyond Lothar.”

“O Tario, most glorious Jeddak,” replied Jav, “these are strangers who arrived with the hordes of Torquas at our gates, claiming they were prisoners of the green men. They share unusual stories of cities far beyond Lothar.”

“Arise, Jav,” commanded Tario, “and ask these two why they show not to Tario the respect that is his due.”

“Get up, Jav,” Tario ordered, “and ask these two why they don't show Tario the respect he deserves.”

Jav arose and faced the strangers. At sight of their erect positions his face went livid. He leaped toward them.

Jav got up and faced the strangers. When he saw them standing tall, his face went pale. He jumped towards them.

“Creatures!” he screamed. “Down! Down upon your bellies before the last of the jeddaks of Barsoom!”

“Creatures!” he shouted. “Get down! Get down on your bellies before the last of the jeddaks of Barsoom!”

[1] On Barsoom the ad is the basis of linear measurement. It is the equivalent of an Earthly foot, measuring about 11.694 Earth inches. As has been my custom in the past, I have generally translated Barsoomian symbols of time, distance, etc., into their Earthly equivalent, as being more easily understood by Earth readers. For those of a more studious turn of mind it may be interesting to know the Martian table of linear measurement, and so I give it here:

[1] On Barsoom, the ad is the standard unit of measurement. It’s similar to an Earth foot, measuring about 11.694 Earth inches. As I have done in the past, I usually convert Barsoomian units of time, distance, and so on into their Earth equivalents to make it easier for Earth readers to understand. For those who are more curious, it might be interesting to learn about the Martian system of linear measurement, so I’ll provide it here:

10 sofads = 1 ad
200 ads = 1 haad
100 haads = 1 karad
360 karads = 1 circumference of Mars at equator.

10 sofads = 1 ad
200 ads = 1 haad
100 haads = 1 karad
360 karads = 1 circumference of Mars at equator.

A haad, or Barsoomian mile, contains about 2,339 Earth feet. A karad is one degree. A sofad about 1.17 Earth inches.

A haad, or Barsoomian mile, is about 2,339 Earth feet. A karad is one degree. A sofad is about 1.17 Earth inches.

CHAPTER VII.
THE PHANTOM BOWMEN

As Jav leaped toward him Carthoris laid his hand upon the hilt of his long-sword. The Lotharian halted. The great apartment was empty save for the four at the dais, yet as Jav stepped back from the menace of the Heliumite’s threatening attitude the latter found himself surrounded by a score of bowmen.

As Jav jumped toward him, Carthoris placed his hand on the hilt of his long sword. The Lotharian stopped short. The large room was empty except for the four at the dais, but as Jav stepped back from the threat of the Heliumite's aggressive stance, he found himself surrounded by a group of bowmen.

From whence had they sprung? Both Carthoris and Thuvia looked their astonishment.

From where had they come? Both Carthoris and Thuvia looked at each other in shock.

Now the former’s sword leaped from its scabbard, and at the same instant the bowmen drew back their slim shafts.

Now the former's sword jumped out of its sheath, and at the same moment, the archers pulled back their slender arrows.

Tario had half raised himself upon one elbow. For the first time he saw the full figure of Thuvia, who had been concealed behind the person of Carthoris.

Tario had propped himself up on one elbow. For the first time, he saw Thuvia’s full figure, which had been hidden behind Carthoris.

“Enough!” cried the jeddak, raising a protesting hand, but at that very instant the sword of the Heliumite cut viciously at its nearest antagonist.

“Enough!” shouted the jeddak, raising a hand in protest, but at that very moment, the Heliumite’s sword struck violently at its closest opponent.

As the keen edge reached its goal Carthoris let the point fall to the floor, as with wide eyes he stepped backward in consternation, throwing the back of his left hand across his brow. His steel had cut but empty air—his antagonist had vanished—there were no bowmen in the room!

As the sharp edge hit its target, Carthoris let the point drop to the floor and, with wide eyes, stepped back in shock, wiping the sweat from his brow with the back of his left hand. His blade had only sliced through empty air—his opponent was gone—there were no archers in the room!

“It is evident that these are strangers,” said Tario to Jav. “Let us first determine that they knowingly affronted us before we take measures for punishment.”

“It’s clear that these people are strangers,” Tario said to Jav. “Let’s first figure out if they intentionally disrespected us before we decide on any punishment.”

Then he turned to Carthoris, but ever his gaze wandered to the perfect lines of Thuvia’s glorious figure, which the harness of a Barsoomian princess accentuated rather than concealed.

Then he turned to Carthoris, but his gaze kept drifting to the perfect curves of Thuvia’s stunning figure, which the harness of a Barsoomian princess highlighted instead of hiding.

“Who are you,” he asked, “who knows not the etiquette of the court of the last of jeddaks?”

“Who are you,” he asked, “who doesn't know the etiquette of the court of the last of the jeddaks?”

“I am Carthoris, Prince of Helium,” replied the Heliumite. “And this is Thuvia, Princess of Ptarth. In the courts of our fathers men do not prostrate themselves before royalty. Not since the First Born tore their immortal goddess limb from limb have men crawled upon their bellies to any throne upon Barsoom. Now think you that the daughter of one mighty jeddak and the son of another would so humiliate themselves?”

“I’m Carthoris, Prince of Helium,” the Heliumite replied. “And this is Thuvia, Princess of Ptarth. In our fathers’ courts, men don’t bow down before royalty. Ever since the First Born ripped their immortal goddess apart, men haven’t crawled on their bellies to any throne on Barsoom. Do you really think the daughter of one powerful jeddak and the son of another would humiliate themselves like that?”

Tario looked at Carthoris for a long time. At last he spoke.

Tario stared at Carthoris for a while. Finally, he said something.

“There is no other jeddak upon Barsoom than Tario,” he said. “There is no other race than that of Lothar, unless the hordes of Torquas may be dignified by such an appellation. Lotharians are white; your skins are red. There are no women left upon Barsoom. Your companion is a woman.”

“There is no other leader on Barsoom besides Tario,” he said. “There is no other race besides the Lothar, unless the hordes of Torquas can be called that. Lotharians are white; your skin is red. There are no women left on Barsoom. Your companion is a woman.”

He half rose from the couch, leaning far forward and pointing an accusing finger at Carthoris.

He got halfway up from the couch, leaning forward and pointing an accusing finger at Carthoris.

“You are a lie!” he shrieked. “You are both lies, and you dare to come before Tario, last and mightiest of the jeddaks of Barsoom, and assert your reality. Some one shall pay well for this, Jav, and unless I mistake it is yourself who has dared thus flippantly to trifle with the good nature of your jeddak.

“You're a joke!” he yelled. “You're both jokes, and you dare to come in front of Tario, the last and greatest of the jeddaks of Barsoom, and claim you're real. Someone will pay for this, Jav, and if I'm not wrong, it's you who has had the audacity to mess with the good nature of your jeddak.”

“Remove the man. Leave the woman. We shall see if both be lies. And later, Jav, you shall suffer for your temerity. There be few of us left, but—Komal must be fed. Go!”

“Get rid of the man. Keep the woman. We'll find out if both are lying. And later, Jav, you'll pay for your arrogance. There are only a few of us left, but—Komal must be fed. Go!”

Carthoris could see that Jav trembled as he prostrated himself once more before his ruler, and then, rising, turned toward the Prince of Helium.

Carthoris noticed that Jav was shaking as he bowed down once again in front of his ruler, and then, standing up, faced the Prince of Helium.

“Come!” he said.

"Come here!" he said.

“And leave the Princess of Ptarth here alone?” cried Carthoris.

“And leave the Princess of Ptarth here by herself?” exclaimed Carthoris.

Jav brushed closely past him, whispering:

Jav brushed by him closely, whispering:

“Follow me—he cannot harm her, except to kill; and that he can do whether you remain or not. We had best go now—trust me.”

“Come with me—he can’t hurt her, except to kill her; and he can do that whether you stay or leave. We should go now—trust me.”

Carthoris did not understand, but something in the urgency of the other’s tone assured him, and so he turned away, but not without a glance toward Thuvia in which he attempted to make her understand that it was in her own interest that he left her.

Carthoris didn't get it, but something in the urgency of the other person's tone reassured him, so he turned away, but not before casting a glance at Thuvia, trying to let her know that it was for her own good that he was leaving her.

For answer she turned her back full upon him, but not without first throwing him such a look of contempt that brought the scarlet to his cheek.

For an answer, she turned her back completely on him, but not before giving him a look of such contempt that it made his cheeks flush red.

Then he hesitated, but Jav seized him by the wrist.

Then he hesitated, but Jav grabbed him by the wrist.

“Come!” he whispered. “Or he will have the bowmen upon you, and this time there will be no escape. Did you not see how futile is your steel against thin air!”

“Come!” he whispered. “Or he will send the archers after you, and this time there will be no way out. Didn’t you see how useless your sword is against thin air?”

Carthoris turned unwillingly to follow. As the two left the room he turned to his companion.

Carthoris reluctantly turned to follow. As the two of them left the room, he looked at his companion.

“If I may not kill thin air,” he asked, “how, then, shall I fear that thin air may kill me?”

“If I can’t kill thin air,” he asked, “then how should I be afraid that thin air could kill me?”

“You saw the Torquasians fall before the bowmen?” asked Jav.

“You saw the Torquasians fall to the archers?” asked Jav.

Carthoris nodded.

Carthoris nodded.

“So would you fall before them, and without one single chance for self-defence or revenge.”

“So would you give in to them, without any chance for self-defense or revenge.”

As they talked Jav led Carthoris to a small room in one of the numerous towers of the palace. Here were couches, and Jav bid the Heliumite be seated.

As they talked, Jav led Carthoris to a small room in one of the many towers of the palace. There were couches, and Jav urged the Heliumite to take a seat.

For several minutes the Lotharian eyed his prisoner, for such Carthoris now realized himself to be.

For several minutes, the Lotharian stared at his prisoner, as Carthoris now understood himself to be.

“I am half convinced that you are real,” he said at last.

“I’m partly convinced that you’re real,” he finally said.

Carthoris laughed.

Carthoris chuckled.

“Of course I am real,” he said. “What caused you to doubt it? Can you not see me, feel me?”

“Of course I’m real,” he said. “What made you doubt that? Can’t you see me, feel me?”

“So may I see and feel the bowmen,” replied Jav, “and yet we all know that they, at least, are not real.”

"So I can see and feel the bowmen," replied Jav, "but we all know that they aren't real."

Carthoris showed by the expression of his face his puzzlement at each new reference to the mysterious bowmen—the vanishing soldiery of Lothar.

Carthoris's face revealed his confusion with every new mention of the mysterious archers—the disappearing soldiers of Lothar.

“What, then, may they be?” he asked.

“What could they be?” he asked.

“You really do not know?” asked Jav.

“You really don't know?” asked Jav.

Carthoris shook his head negatively.

Carthoris shook his head.

“I can almost believe that you have told us the truth and that you are really from another part of Barsoom, or from another world. But tell me, in your own country have you no bowmen to strike terror to the hearts of the green hordesmen as they slay in company with the fierce banths of war?”

“I can almost believe that you’ve told us the truth and that you’re really from another part of Barsoom or from another world. But tell me, in your own country, do you have no archers to instill fear in the hearts of the green hordes as they fight alongside the fierce war banths?”

“We have soldiers,” replied Carthoris. “We of the red race are all soldiers, but we have no bowmen to defend us, such as yours. We defend ourselves.”

“We have soldiers,” Carthoris replied. “We of the red race are all soldiers, but we don’t have archers to protect us, like yours. We defend ourselves.”

“You go out and get killed by your enemies!” cried Jav incredulously.

“You go out and get killed by your enemies!” shouted Jav, not believing it.

“Certainly,” replied Carthoris. “How do the Lotharians?”

“Sure,” replied Carthoris. “How are the Lotharians?”

“You have seen,” replied the other. “We send out our deathless archers—deathless because they are lifeless, existing only in the imaginations of our enemies. It is really our giant minds that defend us, sending out legions of imaginary warriors to materialize before the mind’s eye of the foe.

“You have seen,” replied the other. “We send out our immortal archers—immortal because they are lifeless, existing only in the imaginations of our enemies. It is truly our powerful minds that protect us, sending out legions of imaginary warriors to appear before the enemy’s mind’s eye.

“They see them—they see their bows drawn back—they see their slender arrows speed with unerring precision toward their hearts. And they die—killed by the power of suggestion.”

“They see them—they see their bows pulled back—they see their slender arrows flying true and fast toward their hearts. And they die—killed by the power of suggestion.”

“But the archers that are slain?” exclaimed Carthoris. “You call them deathless, and yet I saw their dead bodies piled high upon the battlefield. How may that be?”

“But what about the archers who died?” exclaimed Carthoris. “You call them immortal, yet I saw their dead bodies stacked high on the battlefield. How can that be?”

“It is but to lend reality to the scene,” replied Jav. “We picture many of our own defenders killed that the Torquasians may not guess that there are really no flesh and blood creatures opposing them.

“It’s just to make the scene feel real,” replied Jav. “We imagine many of our own defenders killed so the Torquasians won’t realize that there aren’t actually any real people standing against them.

“Once that truth became implanted in their minds, it is the theory of many of us, no longer would they fall prey to the suggestion of the deadly arrows, for greater would be the suggestion of the truth, and the more powerful suggestion would prevail—it is law.”

“Once that truth took root in their minds, many of us believe that they would no longer fall victim to the lure of the deadly arrows, because the truth would be a stronger influence, and that more powerful suggestion would win out—it’s a law.”

“And the banths?” questioned Carthoris. “They, too, were but creatures of suggestion?”

“And the banths?” asked Carthoris. “They were just creatures of suggestion too?”

“Some of them were real,” replied Jav. “Those that accompanied the archers in pursuit of the Torquasians were unreal. Like the archers, they never returned, but, having served their purpose, vanished with the bowmen when the rout of the enemy was assured.

“Some of them were real,” replied Jav. “The ones who followed the archers in chasing the Torquasians were not real. Like the archers, they never came back, but after doing their job, they disappeared with the bowmen once the enemy was definitely beaten.

“Those that remained about the field were real. Those we loosed as scavengers to devour the bodies of the dead of Torquas. This thing is demanded by the realists among us. I am a realist. Tario is an etherealist.

“Those who stayed in the field were real. Those we sent out as scavengers to feast on the bodies of the dead from Torquas. This is what the realists among us insist on. I am a realist. Tario is an etherealist."

“The etherealists maintain that there is no such thing as matter—that all is mind. They say that none of us exists, except in the imagination of his fellows, other than as an intangible, invisible mentality.

“The etherealists believe that matter doesn’t exist—only mind does. They claim that none of us truly exists, except in the imagination of others, as an intangible, invisible mentality.”

“According to Tario, it is but necessary that we all unite in imagining that there are no dead Torquasians beneath our walls, and there will be none, nor any need of scavenging banths.”

“According to Tario, it's essential that we all come together to imagine that there are no dead Torquasians under our walls, and there won’t be any, nor any need to scavenge for banths.”

“You, then, do not hold Tario’s beliefs?” asked Carthoris.

“You don’t believe what Tario does?” asked Carthoris.

“In part only,” replied the Lotharian. “I believe, in fact I know, that there are some truly ethereal creatures. Tario is one, I am convinced. He has no existence except in the imaginations of his people.

“In part only,” replied the Lotharian. “I believe, in fact I know, that there are some truly ethereal creatures. Tario is one, I am convinced. He exists only in the imaginations of his people.

“Of course, it is the contention of all us realists that all etherealists are but figments of the imagination. They contend that no food is necessary, nor do they eat; but any one of the most rudimentary intelligence must realize that food is a necessity to creatures having actual existence.”

“Of course, we realists all believe that etherealists are just products of the imagination. They argue that food isn’t necessary, and they don’t eat; but anyone with even basic intelligence must understand that food is essential for beings that actually exist.”

“Yes,” agreed Carthoris, “not having eaten to-day I can readily agree with you.”

“Yes,” Carthoris agreed, “since I haven't eaten today, I can totally agree with you.”

“Ah, pardon me,” exclaimed Jav. “Pray be seated and satisfy your hunger,” and with a wave of his hand he indicated a bountifully laden table that had not been there an instant before he spoke. Of that Carthoris was positive, for he had searched the room diligently with his eyes several times.

“Ah, excuse me,” exclaimed Jav. “Please, have a seat and enjoy your meal,” and with a wave of his hand, he pointed to a table overflowing with food that hadn’t been there a moment before he spoke. Carthoris was sure of this, as he had carefully scanned the room with his eyes several times.

“It is well,” continued Jav, “that you did not fall into the hands of an etherealist. Then, indeed, would you have gone hungry.”

“It’s good,” Jav continued, “that you didn’t end up in the hands of an etherealist. Then, you definitely would have gone hungry.”

“But,” exclaimed Carthoris, “this is not real food—it was not here an instant since, and real food does not materialize out of thin air.”

“But,” exclaimed Carthoris, “this isn’t real food—it wasn't here a moment ago, and real food doesn’t just appear out of nowhere.”

Jav looked hurt.

Jav seemed hurt.

“There is no real food or water in Lothar,” he said; “nor has there been for countless ages. Upon such as you now see before you have we existed since the dawn of history. Upon such, then, may you exist.”

“There’s no real food or water in Lothar,” he said; “and there hasn’t been for countless ages. We’ve survived on things like what you see before you since the dawn of history. So, you too can survive on it.”

“But I thought you were a realist,” exclaimed Carthoris.

“But I thought you were a realist,” Carthoris exclaimed.

“Indeed,” cried Jav, “what more realistic than this bounteous feast? It is just here that we differ most from the etherealists. They claim that it is unnecessary to imagine food; but we have found that for the maintenance of life we must thrice daily sit down to hearty meals.

“Indeed,” shouted Jav, “what's more real than this generous feast? This is where we really differ from the etherealists. They argue that there's no need to imagine food; but we've discovered that to sustain life, we need to sit down to satisfying meals three times a day.”

“The food that one eats is supposed to undergo certain chemical changes during the process of digestion and assimilation, the result, of course, being the rebuilding of wasted tissue.

“The food you eat is supposed to go through specific chemical changes during digestion and absorption, leading to the rebuilding of damaged tissue.”

“Now we all know that mind is all, though we may differ in the interpretation of its various manifestations. Tario maintains that there is no such thing as substance, all being created from the substanceless matter of the brain.

“Now we all know that the mind is everything, even if we have different views on how it shows up. Tario argues that substance doesn’t really exist, and everything comes from the formless matter of the brain.”

“We realists, however, know better. We know that mind has the power to maintain substance even though it may not be able to create substance—the latter is still an open question. And so we know that in order to maintain our physical bodies we must cause all our organs properly to function.

“We realists, however, know better. We understand that the mind has the power to sustain reality even if it can't create it—the latter is still an open question. So we know that to keep our physical bodies healthy, we must ensure all our organs function properly."

“This we accomplish by materializing food-thoughts, and by partaking of the food thus created. We chew, we swallow, we digest. All our organs function precisely as if we had partaken of material food. And what is the result? What must be the result? The chemical changes take place through both direct and indirect suggestion, and we live and thrive.”

“We achieve this by bringing our food thoughts to life and by consuming the food we create in that way. We chew, we swallow, we digest. All our organs work just like they do when we eat physical food. And what’s the outcome? What has to be the outcome? The chemical changes happen through both direct and indirect suggestion, and we live and flourish.”

Carthoris eyed the food before him. It seemed real enough. He lifted a morsel to his lips. There was substance indeed. And flavour as well. Yes, even his palate was deceived.

Carthoris looked at the food in front of him. It looked real enough. He brought a piece to his lips. It had substance for sure. And flavor too. Yes, even his taste buds were fooled.

Jav watched him, smiling, as he ate.

Jav watched him, smiling, while he ate.

“Is it not entirely satisfying?” he asked.

“Isn’t it completely satisfying?” he asked.

“I must admit that it is,” replied Carthoris. “But tell me, how does Tario live, and the other etherealists who maintain that food is unnecessary?”

“I have to admit that it is,” replied Carthoris. “But tell me, how does Tario live, and the other etherealists who claim that food isn’t necessary?”

Jav scratched his head.

Jav scratched his head.

“That is a question we often discuss,” he replied. “It is the strongest evidence we have of the non-existence of the etherealists; but who may know other than Komal?”

“That’s a question we often talk about,” he replied. “It’s the strongest proof we have that etherealists don’t exist; but who really knows except for Komal?”

“Who is Komal?” asked Carthoris. “I heard your jeddak speak of him.”

“Who is Komal?” asked Carthoris. “I heard your leader mention him.”

Jav bent low toward the ear of the Heliumite, looking fearfully about before he spoke.

Jav leaned down close to the Heliumite's ear, glancing around nervously before he said anything.

“Komal is the essence,” he whispered. “Even the etherealists admit that mind itself must have substance in order to transmit to imaginings the appearance of substance. For if there really was no such thing as substance it could not be suggested—what never has been cannot be imagined. Do you follow me?”

“Komal is the essence,” he whispered. “Even the etherealists acknowledge that the mind needs to have substance to give imagination a sense of substance. Because if there truly wasn’t any substance, it couldn’t even be suggested—what has never existed cannot be imagined. Do you understand me?”

“I am groping,” replied Carthoris dryly.

“I’m feeling around,” Carthoris replied dryly.

“So the essence must be substance,” continued Jav. “Komal is the essence of the All, as it were. He is maintained by substance. He eats. He eats the real. To be explicit, he eats the realists. That is Tario’s work.

“So the essence has to be substance,” Jav continued. “Komal is the essence of everything, so to speak. He is supported by substance. He eats. He consumes what is real. To be clear, he consumes the realists. That’s Tario’s role.

“He says that inasmuch as we maintain that we alone are real we should, to be consistent, admit that we alone are proper food for Komal. Sometimes, as to-day, we find other food for him. He is very fond of Torquasians.”

“He says that since we claim that we are the only ones who are real, we should, to be consistent, accept that we are the only proper food for Komal. Sometimes, like today, we find other food for him. He really likes Torquasians.”

“And Komal is a man?” asked Carthoris.

“And Komal is a guy?” asked Carthoris.

“He is All, I told you,” replied Jav. “I know not how to explain him in words that you will understand. He is the beginning and the end. All life emanates from Komal, since the substance which feeds the brain with imaginings radiates from the body of Komal.

“He is everything, I told you,” replied Jav. “I don’t know how to explain him in words that you will get. He is the beginning and the end. All life comes from Komal, since the substance that nourishes the brain with ideas comes from the body of Komal.

“Should Komal cease to eat, all life upon Barsoom would cease to be. He cannot die, but he might cease to eat, and, thus, to radiate.”

“If Komal stops eating, all life on Barsoom would come to an end. He can't die, but he could stop eating, and in doing so, stop radiating.”

“And he feeds upon the men and women of your belief?” cried Carthoris.

“And he feeds on the men and women of your faith?” Carthoris shouted.

“Women!” exclaimed Jav. “There are no women in Lothar. The last of the Lotharian females perished ages since, upon that cruel and terrible journey across the muddy plains that fringed the half-dried seas, when the green hordes scourged us across the world to this our last hiding-place—our impregnable fortress of Lothar.

“Women!” exclaimed Jav. “There are no women in Lothar. The last of the Lotharian females died a long time ago, during that harsh and terrible journey across the muddy plains that bordered the nearly dry seas, when the green hordes chased us across the world to this, our final refuge—our secure fortress of Lothar.

“Scarce twenty thousand men of all the countless millions of our race lived to reach Lothar. Among us were no women and no children. All these had perished by the way.

“Only about twenty thousand men out of the countless millions of our race made it to Lothar. We had no women and no children with us. All of them had died along the journey.

“As time went on, we, too, were dying and the race fast approaching extinction, when the Great Truth was revealed to us, that mind is all. Many more died before we perfected our powers, but at last we were able to defy death when we fully understood that death was merely a state of mind.

“As time passed, we were also dying and our species was quickly headed toward extinction, when the Great Truth was revealed to us: that the mind is everything. Many more people died before we perfected our abilities, but eventually we managed to defy death when we fully realized that death was just a state of mind.

“Then came the creation of mind-people, or rather the materialization of imaginings. We first put these to practical use when the Torquasians discovered our retreat, and fortunate for us it was that it required ages of search upon their part before they found the single tiny entrance to the valley of Lothar.

“Then came the creation of mind-people, or rather the materialization of imaginings. We first put these to practical use when the Torquasians discovered our retreat, and fortunately for us, it took them ages to find the tiny entrance to the valley of Lothar.”

“That day we threw our first bowmen against them. The intention was purely to frighten them away by the vast numbers of bowmen which we could muster upon our walls. All Lothar bristled with the bows and arrows of our ethereal host.

"That day we sent our first archers against them. The goal was simply to scare them off with the overwhelming number of archers we could assemble on our walls. All of Lothar was lined with the bows and arrows of our ghostly army."

“But the Torquasians did not frighten. They are lower than the beasts—they know no fear. They rushed upon our walls, and standing upon the shoulders of others they built human approaches to the wall tops, and were on the very point of surging in upon us and overwhelming us.

“But the Torquasians were not scared. They are beneath the animals—they feel no fear. They charged at our walls, and by standing on each other's shoulders, they created human pathways to the top of the walls, and were just about to surge in and overpower us.

“Not an arrow had been discharged by our bowmen—we did but cause them to run to and fro along the wall top, screaming taunts and threats at the enemy.

“Not a single arrow had been shot by our archers—we only had them running back and forth along the top of the wall, shouting insults and threats at the enemy.

“Presently I thought to attempt the thing—the great thing. I centred all my mighty intellect upon the bowmen of my own creation—each of us produces and directs as many bowmen as his mentality and imagination is capable of.

“Right now, I decided to try the thing—the big thing. I focused all my powerful intellect on the bowmen I created—each of us generates and directs as many bowmen as our mindset and imagination can handle.”

“I caused them to fit arrows to their bows for the first time. I made them take aim at the hearts of the green men. I made the green men see all this, and then I made them see the arrows fly, and I made them think that the points pierced their hearts.

“I had them attach arrows to their bows for the first time. I had them aim at the hearts of the green men. I made the green men witness all this, and then I made them see the arrows fly, and I made them believe that the points pierced their hearts."

“It was all that was necessary. By hundreds they toppled from our walls, and when my fellows saw what I had done they were quick to follow my example, so that presently the hordes of Torquas had retreated beyond the range of our arrows.

“It was all that was needed. Hundreds fell from our walls, and when my companions saw what I had done, they quickly followed my lead, so that soon the hordes of Torquas had retreated beyond the reach of our arrows.

“We might have killed them at any distance, but one rule of war we have maintained from the first—the rule of realism. We do nothing, or rather we cause our bowmen to do nothing within sight of the enemy that is beyond the understanding of the foe. Otherwise they might guess the truth, and that would be the end of us.

“We could have killed them from any distance, but there's one rule of war we've stuck to from the beginning—the rule of realism. We do nothing, or rather we make sure our archers do nothing in front of the enemy that they wouldn't understand. If they figured it out, it would be the end for us.”

“But after the Torquasians had retreated beyond bowshot, they turned upon us with their terrible rifles, and by constant popping at us made life miserable within our walls.

“But after the Torquasians had fallen back out of range, they turned and targeted us with their deadly rifles, and their constant gunfire made life unbearable behind our walls."

“So then I bethought the scheme to hurl our bowmen through the gates upon them. You have seen this day how well it works. For ages they have come down upon us at intervals, but always with the same results.”

“So then I came up with the plan to send our archers through the gates at them. You saw today how effective it is. For ages, they’ve attacked us periodically, but it always ends the same way.”

“And all this is due to your intellect, Jav?” asked Carthoris. “I should think that you would be high in the councils of your people.”

“And all this is thanks to your intelligence, Jav?” asked Carthoris. “I would expect you to hold a prominent position among your people.”

“I am,” replied Jav, proudly. “I am next to Tario.”

“I am,” replied Jav, proudly. “I’m next to Tario.”

“But why, then, your cringing manner of approaching the throne?”

“But why, then, do you approach the throne with such a nervous attitude?”

“Tario demands it. He is jealous of me. He only awaits the slightest excuse to feed me to Komal. He fears that I may some day usurp his power.”

“Tario wants it. He’s jealous of me. He’s just waiting for the slightest excuse to hand me over to Komal. He’s afraid that I might someday take his power.”

Carthoris suddenly sprang from the table.

Carthoris suddenly jumped up from the table.

“Jav!” he exclaimed. “I am a beast! Here I have been eating my fill, while the Princess of Ptarth may perchance be still without food. Let us return and find some means of furnishing her with nourishment.”

“Jav!” he shouted. “I’m a monster! Here I am, eating my fill, while the Princess of Ptarth might still be hungry. Let’s go back and find a way to provide her with food.”

The Lotharian shook his head.

The Lotharian shook his head.

“Tario would not permit it,” he said. “He will, doubtless, make an etherealist of her.”

“Tario won’t allow it,” he said. “He’ll definitely turn her into an etherealist.”

“But I must go to her,” insisted Carthoris. “You say that there are no women in Lothar. Then she must be among men, and if this be so I intend to be near where I may defend her if the need arises.”

“But I have to go to her,” Carthoris insisted. “You say there are no women in Lothar. Then she must be with men, and if that's the case, I plan to be close by so I can protect her if necessary.”

“Tario will have his way,” insisted Jav. “He sent you away and you may not return until he sends for you.”

“Tario will get what he wants,” Jav insisted. “He sent you away, and you can't come back until he calls for you.”

“Then I shall go without waiting to be sent for.”

“Then I’ll go without waiting to be called.”

“Do not forget the bowmen,” cautioned Jav.

“Don’t forget the archers,” warned Jav.

“I do not forget them,” replied Carthoris, but he did not tell Jav that he remembered something else that the Lotharian had let drop—something that was but a conjecture, possibly, and yet one well worth pinning a forlorn hope to, should necessity arise.

“I don’t forget them,” replied Carthoris, but he didn’t tell Jav that he recalled something else that the Lotharian had mentioned—something that was just a guess, maybe, but still worth holding onto as a faint hope, if the need came up.

Carthoris started to leave the room. Jav stepped before him, barring his way.

Carthoris began to leave the room. Jav stepped in front of him, blocking his path.

“I have learned to like you, red man,” he said; “but do not forget that Tario is still my jeddak, and that Tario has commanded that you remain here.”

“I’ve come to like you, red man,” he said; “but don’t forget that Tario is still my jeddak, and Tario has ordered that you stay here.”

Carthoris was about to reply, when there came faintly to the ears of both a woman’s cry for help.

Carthoris was about to respond when both of them faintly heard a woman's cry for help.

With a sweep of his arm the Prince of Helium brushed the Lotharian aside, and with drawn sword sprang into the corridor without.

With a wave of his arm, the Prince of Helium pushed the Lotharian aside, and with his sword drawn, jumped into the corridor outside.

CHAPTER VIII.
THE HALL OF DOOM

As Thuvia of Ptarth saw Carthoris depart from the presence of Tario, leaving her alone with the man, a sudden qualm of terror seized her.

As Thuvia of Ptarth watched Carthoris leave Tario's side, leaving her alone with the man, a sudden wave of terror washed over her.

There was an air of mystery pervading the stately chamber. Its furnishings and appointments bespoke wealth and culture, and carried the suggestion that the room was often the scene of royal functions which filled it to its capacity.

There was a mysterious vibe in the grand room. The furniture and decorations hinted at wealth and sophistication, suggesting that the space frequently hosted royal events that filled it to the brim.

And yet nowhere about her, in antechamber or corridor, was there sign of any other being than herself and the recumbent figure of Tario, the jeddak, who watched her through half-closed eyes from the gorgeous trappings of his regal couch.

And yet, there was no sign of anyone else around her, in the antechamber or hallway, except for the reclining figure of Tario, the jeddak, who observed her with half-closed eyes from the luxurious decorations of his royal couch.

For a time after the departure of Jav and Carthoris the man eyed her intently. Then he spoke.

For a while after Jav and Carthoris left, the man watched her closely. Then he said something.

“Come nearer,” he said, and, as she approached: “Whose creature are you? Who has dared materialize his imaginings of woman? It is contrary to the customs and the royal edicts of Lothar. Tell me, woman, from whose brain have you sprung? Jav’s? No, do not deny it. I know that it could be no other than that envious realist. He seeks to tempt me. He would see me fall beneath the spell of your charms, and then he, your master, would direct my destiny and—my end. I see it all! I see it all!”

“Come closer,” he said, and as she moved in: “Whose creation are you? Who has dared to bring their imagination of a woman to life? This goes against the customs and royal orders of Lothar. Tell me, woman, from whose mind have you come? Jav’s? No, don’t deny it. I know it could only be that jealous realist. He wants to tempt me. He would love to see me fall under your spell, and then he, your master, would control my fate and—my downfall. I see it all! I see it all!”

The blood of indignation and anger had been rising to Thuvia’s face. Her chin was up, a haughty curve upon her perfect lips.

The blood of indignation and anger had been rising to Thuvia’s face. Her chin was up, a haughty curve upon her perfect lips.

“I know naught,” she cried, “of what you are prating! I am Thuvia, Princess of Ptarth. I am no man’s ‘creature.’ Never before to-day did I lay eyes upon him you call Jav, nor upon your ridiculous city, of which even the greatest nations of Barsoom have never dreamed.

“I don’t know,” she shouted, “what you’re talking about! I am Thuvia, Princess of Ptarth. I’m no man’s ‘creature.’ I’ve never seen the guy you call Jav or your silly city, which even the biggest nations of Barsoom have never imagined.”

“My charms are not for you, nor such as you. They are not for sale or barter, even though the price were a real throne. And as for using them to win your worse than futile power—” She ended her sentence with a shrug of her shapely shoulders, and a little scornful laugh.

“My charms aren’t for you, or anyone like you. They aren’t for sale or trade, even if the cost was a real throne. And as for using them to gain your pathetic power—” She finished her thought with a shrug of her attractive shoulders and a slightly scornful laugh.

When she had finished Tario was sitting upon the edge of his couch, his feet upon the floor. He was leaning forward with eyes no longer half closed, but wide with a startled expression in them.

When she was done, Tario was sitting on the edge of his couch, his feet on the floor. He leaned forward, his eyes wide open now, showing a surprised expression.

He did not seem to note the lèse majesté of her words and manner. There was evidently something more startling and compelling about her speech than that.

He didn’t seem to recognize the lèse majesté in her words and behavior. There was clearly something more surprising and captivating about her speech than that.

Slowly he came to his feet.

Slowly, he got up to his feet.

“By the fangs of Komal!” he muttered. “But you are real! A real woman! No dream! No vain and foolish figment of the mind!”

“By the fangs of Komal!” he muttered. “But you are real! A real woman! No dream! No vain and foolish figment of the mind!”

He took a step toward her, with hands outstretched.

He took a step toward her, hands outstretched.

“Come!” he whispered. “Come, woman! For countless ages have I dreamed that some day you would come. And now that you are here I can scarce believe the testimony of my eyes. Even now, knowing that you are real, I still half dread that you may be a lie.”

“Come!” he whispered. “Come, woman! For so many years I’ve dreamed that one day you would arrive. And now that you’re here, I can hardly believe what I see. Even now, knowing that you’re real, I still half fear that you might be a fantasy.”

Thuvia shrank back. She thought the man mad. Her hand stole to the jewelled hilt of her dagger. The man saw the move, and stopped. A cunning expression entered his eyes. Then they became at once dreamy and penetrating as they fairly bored into the girl’s brain.

Thuvia recoiled. She thought the man was crazy. Her hand moved instinctively to the jeweled hilt of her dagger. The man noticed the action and paused. A sly look crossed his face. Then his eyes turned dreamy yet intense, as if they were piercing into the girl's mind.

Thuvia suddenly felt a change coming over her. What the cause of it she did not guess; but somehow the man before her began to assume a new relationship within her heart.

Thuvia suddenly sensed a shift within herself. She couldn’t pinpoint the reason, but somehow the man in front of her started to take on a different significance in her heart.

No longer was he a strange and mysterious enemy, but an old and trusted friend. Her hand slipped from the dagger’s hilt. Tario came closer. He spoke gentle, friendly words, and she answered him in a voice that seemed hers and yet another’s.

No longer was he a strange and mysterious enemy, but an old and trusted friend. Her hand slipped from the dagger’s hilt. Tario came closer. He spoke gentle, friendly words, and she answered him in a voice that seemed like hers and yet someone else's.

He was beside her now. His hand was upon her shoulder. His eyes were down-bent toward hers. She looked up into his face. His gaze seemed to bore straight through her to some hidden spring of sentiment within her.

He was next to her now. His hand was on her shoulder. His eyes were lowered toward hers. She looked up into his face. His gaze felt like it was piercing straight through her to some hidden source of feeling inside her.

Her lips parted in sudden awe and wonder at the strange revealment of her inner self that was being laid bare before her consciousness. She had known Tario for ever. He was more than friend to her. She moved a little closer to him. In one swift flood of light she knew the truth. She loved Tario, Jeddak of Lothar! She had always loved him.

Her lips parted in sudden awe and wonder at the strange revelation of her inner self that was being laid bare before her mind. She had known Tario forever. He was more than a friend to her. She moved a little closer to him. In one quick moment of clarity, she realized the truth. She loved Tario, Jeddak of Lothar! She had always loved him.

The man, seeing the success of his strategy, could not restrain a faint smile of satisfaction. Whether there was something in the expression of his face, or whether from Carthoris of Helium in a far chamber of the palace came a more powerful suggestion, who may say? But something there was that suddenly dispelled the strange, hypnotic influence of the man.

The man, noticing the success of his plan, couldn't help but smile slightly with satisfaction. Whether there was something in the look on his face or if a stronger suggestion came from Carthoris of Helium in a distant room of the palace, who can say? But something suddenly broke the strange, hypnotic influence of the man.

As though a mask had been torn from her eyes, Thuvia suddenly saw Tario as she had formerly seen him, and, accustomed as she was to the strange manifestations of highly developed mentality which are common upon Barsoom, she quickly guessed enough of the truth to know that she was in grave danger.

As if a mask had been ripped from her eyes, Thuvia suddenly saw Tario the way she used to see him, and, being familiar with the unusual behaviors of highly developed minds that are common on Barsoom, she quickly figured out enough of the truth to realize that she was in serious danger.

Quickly she took a step backward, tearing herself from his grasp. But the momentary contact had aroused within Tario all the long-buried passions of his loveless existence.

Quickly, she stepped back, breaking free from his grip. But that brief contact had stirred up all the deep-seated feelings of his loveless life within Tario.

With a muffled cry he sprang upon her, throwing his arms about her and attempting to drag her lips to his.

With a quiet cry, he jumped on her, wrapping his arms around her and trying to pull her lips to his.

“Woman!” he cried. “Lovely woman! Tario would make you queen of Lothar. Listen to me! Listen to the love of the last of the jeddaks of Barsoom.”

“Woman!” he shouted. “Beautiful woman! Tario would make you the queen of Lothar. Hear me out! Listen to the love of the last of the jeddaks of Barsoom.”

Thuvia struggled to free herself from his embrace.

Thuvia struggled to break free from his embrace.

“Stop, creature!” she cried. “Stop! I do not love you. Stop, or I shall scream for help!”

“Stop, creature!” she shouted. “Stop! I don't love you. Stop, or I’ll scream for help!”

Tario laughed in her face.

Tario laughed in her face.

“‘Scream for help,’” he mimicked. “And who within the halls of Lothar is there who might come in answer to your call? Who would dare enter the presence of Tario, unsummoned?”

“‘Scream for help,’” he imitated. “And who in the halls of Lothar would come to answer your call? Who would dare step into Tario's presence without being summoned?”

“There is one,” she replied, “who would come, and, coming, dare to cut you down upon your own throne, if he thought that you had offered affront to Thuvia of Ptarth!”

“There is one,” she replied, “who would come, and, coming, dare to take you down from your own throne, if he thought that you had insulted Thuvia of Ptarth!”

“Who, Jav?” asked Tario.

"Who, Jav?" Tario asked.

“Not Jav, nor any other soft-skinned Lotharian,” she replied; “but a real man, a real warrior—Carthoris of Helium!”

“Not Jav, or any other soft-skinned Lotharian,” she said; “but a real man, a true warrior—Carthoris of Helium!”

Again the man laughed at her.

Again, the man laughed at her.

“You forget the bowmen,” he reminded her. “What could your red warrior accomplish against my fearless legions?”

“You're forgetting the archers,” he reminded her. “What could your red warrior do against my fearless armies?”

Again he caught her roughly to him, dragging her towards his couch.

Again, he pulled her close to him, yanking her toward his couch.

“If you will not be my queen,” he said, “you shall be my slave.”

“If you won’t be my queen,” he said, “then you’ll be my slave.”

“Neither!” cried the girl.

“Neither!” shouted the girl.

As she spoke the single word there was a quick move of her right hand; Tario, releasing her, staggered back, both hands pressed to his side. At the same instant the room filled with bowmen, and then the jeddak of Lothar sank senseless to the marble floor.

As she said the one word, she quickly moved her right hand; Tario, letting her go, stumbled back, both hands pressed to his side. At that same moment, the room was filled with archers, and then the jeddak of Lothar collapsed unconscious onto the marble floor.

At the instant that he lost consciousness the bowmen were about to release their arrows into Thuvia’s heart. Involuntarily she gave a single cry for help, though she knew that not even Carthoris of Helium could save her now.

At the moment he fainted, the archers were ready to shoot their arrows into Thuvia’s heart. She let out a single cry for help, even though she realized that not even Carthoris of Helium could save her at that point.

Then she closed her eyes and waited for the end. No slender shafts pierced her tender side. She raised her lids to see what stayed the hand of her executioners.

Then she closed her eyes and waited for the end. No slender arrows pierced her tender side. She opened her eyes to see what held back the hand of her executioners.

The room was empty save for herself and the still form of the jeddak of Lothar lying at her feet, a little pool of crimson staining the white marble of the floor beside him. Tario was unconscious.

The room was empty except for her and the motionless body of the jeddak of Lothar lying at her feet, a small pool of crimson staining the white marble floor next to him. Tario was unconscious.

Thuvia was amazed. Where were the bowmen? Why had they not loosed their shafts? What could it all mean?

Thuvia was shocked. Where were the archers? Why hadn’t they shot their arrows? What could it all mean?

An instant before the room had been mysteriously filled with armed men, evidently called to protect their jeddak; yet now, with the evidence of her deed plain before them, they had vanished as mysteriously as they had come, leaving her alone with the body of their ruler, into whose side she had slipped her long, keen blade.

An instant before, the room had been filled with armed men, obviously there to protect their leader; yet now, with the proof of her actions clear before them, they had disappeared just as mysteriously as they had arrived, leaving her alone with the body of their ruler, into whose side she had slipped her long, sharp blade.

The girl glanced apprehensively about, first for signs of the return of the bowmen, and then for some means of escape.

The girl looked around nervously, first checking for any signs that the archers were coming back, and then searching for a way to get away.

The wall behind the dais was pierced by two small doorways, hidden by heavy hangings. Thuvia was running quickly towards one of these when she heard the clank of a warrior’s metal at the end of the apartment behind her.

The wall behind the platform had two small doorways, concealed by heavy curtains. Thuvia was rushing toward one of these when she heard the clank of a warrior’s armor from the end of the room behind her.

Ah, if she had but an instant more of time she could have reached that screening arras and, perchance, have found some avenue of escape behind it; but now it was too late—she had been discovered!

Ah, if she only had a moment more, she could have reached that curtain and maybe found a way to escape behind it; but now it was too late—she had been caught!

With a feeling that was akin to apathy she turned to meet her fate, and there, before her, running swiftly across the broad chamber to her side, was Carthoris, his naked long-sword gleaming in his hand.

With a sense of indifference, she turned to face her fate, and there, before her, rushing quickly across the spacious room towards her, was Carthoris, his bare long sword shining in his hand.

For days she had doubted the intentions of the Heliumite. She had thought him a party to her abduction. Since Fate had thrown them together she had scarce favoured him with more than the most perfunctory replies to his remarks, unless at such times as the weird and uncanny happenings at Lothar had surprised her out of her reserve.

For days, she had questioned the Heliumite's intentions. She had suspected him of being involved in her abduction. Since Fate had brought them together, she had barely given him more than the most surface-level responses to his comments, except when the strange and bizarre events at Lothar had shocked her out of her guarded demeanor.

She knew that Carthoris of Helium would fight for her; but whether to save her for himself or another, she was in doubt.

She knew that Carthoris of Helium would fight for her, but she wasn't sure if it was to save her for himself or for someone else.

He knew that she was promised to Kulan Tith, Jeddak of Kaol, but if he had been instrumental in her abduction, his motives could not be prompted by loyalty to his friend, or regard for her honour.

He knew that she was engaged to Kulan Tith, Jeddak of Kaol, but if he had played a role in her kidnapping, his motives couldn't have been driven by loyalty to his friend or concern for her honor.

And yet, as she saw him coming across the marble floor of the audience chamber of Tario of Lothar, his fine eyes filled with apprehension for her safety, his splendid figure personifying all that is finest in the fighting men of martial Mars, she could not believe that any faintest trace of perfidy lurked beneath so glorious an exterior.

And yet, as she watched him walk across the marble floor of Tario of Lothar's audience chamber, his intense eyes filled with worry for her safety, his impressive figure embodying everything great about the warriors of martial Mars, she couldn’t believe that even the slightest hint of treachery hid beneath such a magnificent exterior.

Never, she thought, in all her life had the sight of any man been so welcome to her. It was with difficulty that she refrained from rushing forward to meet him.

Never, she thought, in all her life had the sight of any man been so welcome to her. It was with difficulty that she held herself back from rushing forward to meet him.

She knew that he loved her; but, in time, she recalled that she was promised to Kulan Tith. Not even might she trust herself to show too great gratitude to the Heliumite, lest he misunderstand.

She knew he loved her, but eventually, she remembered that she was promised to Kulan Tith. She didn’t even trust herself to show too much gratitude to the Heliumite, for fear he might misunderstand.

Carthoris was by her side now. His quick glance had taken in the scene within the room—the still figure of the jeddak sprawled upon the floor—the girl hastening toward a shrouded exit.

Carthoris was by her side now. His quick glance took in the scene in the room—the motionless figure of the jeddak sprawled on the floor—the girl rushing toward a covered exit.

“Did he harm you, Thuvia?” he asked.

“Did he hurt you, Thuvia?” he asked.

She held up her crimsoned blade that he might see it.

She raised her red-stained blade for him to see.

“No,” she said, “he did not harm me.”

“No,” she said, “he didn’t hurt me.”

A grim smile lighted Carthoris’ face.

A grim smile appeared on Carthoris' face.

“Praised be our first ancestor!” he murmured. “And now let us see if we may not make good our escape from this accursed city before the Lotharians discover that their jeddak is no more.”

“Praise our first ancestor!” he whispered. “Now let’s see if we can escape from this cursed city before the Lotharians realize their leader is gone.”

With the firm authority that sat so well upon him in whose veins flowed the blood of John Carter of Virginia and Dejah Thoris of Helium, he grasped her hand and, turning back across the hall, strode toward the great doorway through which Jav had brought them into the presence of the jeddak earlier in the day.

With the strong authority that suited him, who had the blood of John Carter of Virginia and Dejah Thoris of Helium running through his veins, he took her hand and, turning back across the hall, walked toward the large doorway through which Jav had brought them to meet the jeddak earlier in the day.

They had almost reached the threshold when a figure sprang into the apartment through another entrance. It was Jav. He, too, took in the scene within at a glance.

They had almost reached the doorway when a figure leaped into the apartment through another entrance. It was Jav. He quickly assessed the scene inside with a glance.

Carthoris turned to face him, his sword ready in his hand, and his great body shielding the slender figure of the girl.

Carthoris turned to face him, his sword ready in his hand, and his strong body shielding the slender figure of the girl.

“Come, Jav of Lothar!” he cried. “Let us face the issue at once, for only one of us may leave this chamber alive with Thuvia of Ptarth.” Then, seeing that the man wore no sword, he exclaimed: “Bring on your bowmen, then, or come with us as my prisoner until we have safely passed the outer portals of thy ghostly city.”

“Come on, Jav of Lothar!” he shouted. “Let’s deal with this right now, because only one of us can leave this room alive with Thuvia of Ptarth.” Then, noticing that the man had no sword, he said, “So bring in your archers, or come with us as my prisoner until we safely get past the outer gates of your haunted city.”

“You have killed Tario!” exclaimed Jav, ignoring the other’s challenge. “You have killed Tario! I see his blood upon the floor—real blood—real death. Tario was, after all, as real as I. Yet he was an etherealist. He would not materialize his sustenance. Can it be that they are right? Well, we, too, are right. And all these ages we have been quarrelling—each saying that the other was wrong!

“You’ve killed Tario!” shouted Jav, disregarding the other’s challenge. “You’ve killed Tario! I see his blood on the floor—real blood—real death. Tario was just as real as I am. But he was an etherealist. He wouldn’t make his own food. Could it be that they’re right? Well, we’re right, too. And for all these ages, we’ve been arguing—each claiming that the other was wrong!

“However, he is dead now. Of that I am glad. Now shall Jav come into his own. Now shall Jav be Jeddak of Lothar!”

“However, he’s dead now. I’m glad about that. Now Jav can finally step up. Now Jav will be the Jeddak of Lothar!”

As he finished, Tario opened his eyes and then quickly sat up.

As he finished, Tario opened his eyes and quickly sat up.

“Traitor! Assassin!” he screamed, and then: “Kadar! Kadar!” which is the Barsoomian for guard.

“Traitor! Assassin!” he yelled, and then: “Kadar! Kadar!” which is the Barsoomian word for guard.

Jav went sickly white. He fell upon his belly, wriggling toward Tario.

Jav turned pale. He dropped to his stomach, crawling toward Tario.

“Oh, my Jeddak, my Jeddak!” he whimpered. “Jav had no hand in this. Jav, your faithful Jav, but just this instant entered the apartment to find you lying prone upon the floor and these two strangers about to leave. How it happened I know not. Believe me, most glorious Jeddak!”

“Oh, my Jeddak, my Jeddak!” he cried. “Jav had nothing to do with this. Jav, your loyal Jav, just walked into the room to find you lying on the floor and these two strangers about to leave. I don’t know how it happened. Please believe me, most glorious Jeddak!”

“Cease, knave!” cried Tario. “I heard your words: ‘However, he is dead now. Of that I am glad. Now shall Jav come into his own. Now shall Jav be Jeddak of Lothar.’

“Stop, you scoundrel!” shouted Tario. “I heard what you said: ‘But he’s dead now. I’m glad about that. Now Jav will take his place. Now Jav will be the Jeddak of Lothar.’”

“At last, traitor, I have found you out. Your own words have condemned you as surely as the acts of these red creatures have sealed their fates—unless—” He paused. “Unless the woman—”

“At last, traitor, I have discovered your true nature. Your own words have accused you just as much as the actions of these red creatures have determined their destinies—unless—” He paused. “Unless the woman—”

But he got no further. Carthoris guessed what he would have said, and before the words could be uttered he had sprung forward and struck the man across the mouth with his open palm.

But he didn't get any further. Carthoris figured out what he was about to say, and before he could say it, he jumped forward and slapped the man across the mouth with his hand.

Tario frothed in rage and mortification.

Tario was seething with rage and humiliation.

“And should you again affront the Princess of Ptarth,” warned the Heliumite, “I shall forget that you wear no sword—not for ever may I control my itching sword hand.”

“And if you insult the Princess of Ptarth again,” warned the Heliumite, “I won’t remember that you’re unarmed—there’s only so long I can hold back my itching sword hand.”

Tario shrank back toward the little doorways behind the dais. He was trying to speak, but so hideously were the muscles of his face working that he could utter no word for several minutes. At last he managed to articulate intelligibly.

Tario pulled back toward the small doorways behind the platform. He was trying to speak, but his facial muscles were moving so awkwardly that he couldn't get any words out for several minutes. Finally, he was able to express himself clearly.

“Die!” he shrieked. “Die!” and then he turned toward the exit at his back.

“Die!” he yelled. “Die!” Then he turned towards the exit behind him.

Jav leaped forward, screaming in terror.

Jav jumped forward, shouting in fear.

“Have pity, Tario! Have pity! Remember the long ages that I have served you faithfully. Remember all that I have done for Lothar. Do not condemn me now to the death hideous. Save me! Save me!”

“Have mercy, Tario! Have mercy! Remember all the years I've served you faithfully. Remember everything I've done for Lothar. Don't condemn me now to a horrible death. Save me! Save me!”

But Tario only laughed a mocking laugh and continued to back toward the hangings that hid the little doorway.

But Tario just laughed mockingly and kept backing toward the curtains that concealed the small doorway.

Jav turned toward Carthoris.

Jav faced Carthoris.

“Stop him!” he screamed. “Stop him! If you love life, let him not leave this room,” and as he spoke he leaped in pursuit of his jeddak.

“Stop him!” he yelled. “Stop him! If you value your life, don’t let him leave this room,” and as he said this, he jumped to chase after his leader.

Carthoris followed Jav’s example, but the “last of the jeddaks of Barsoom” was too quick for them. By the time they reached the arras behind which he had disappeared, they found a heavy stone door blocking their further progress.

Carthoris took a cue from Jav, but the “last of the jeddaks of Barsoom” was too fast for them. By the time they got to the tapestry where he had vanished, they found a solid stone door blocking their way.

Jav sank to the floor in a spasm of terror.

Jav collapsed onto the floor in a fit of fear.

“Come, man!” cried Carthoris. “We are not dead yet. Let us hasten to the avenues and make an attempt to leave the city. We are still alive, and while we live we may yet endeavour to direct our own destinies. Of what avail, to sink spineless to the floor? Come, be a man!”

“Come on, man!” shouted Carthoris. “We’re not dead yet. Let’s hurry to the streets and try to get out of the city. We’re still alive, and as long as we’re alive, we can still try to shape our own futures. What’s the point of collapsing helplessly on the floor? Come on, be a man!”

Jav but shook his head.

Jav just shook his head.

“Did you not hear him call the guards?” he moaned. “Ah, if we could have but intercepted him! Then there might have been hope; but, alas, he was too quick for us.”

“Didn’t you hear him call the guards?” he complained. “Oh, if only we could have stopped him! Then there might have been hope; but, unfortunately, he was too fast for us.”

“Well, well,” exclaimed Carthoris impatiently. “What if he did call the guards? There will be time enough to worry about that after they come—at present I see no indication that they have any idea of over-exerting themselves to obey their jeddak’s summons.”

“Well, well,” exclaimed Carthoris impatiently. “So what if he called the guards? We can worry about that once they arrive—right now, I don’t see any sign that they’re eager to respond to their jeddak’s summons.”

Jav shook his head mournfully.

Jav shook his head sadly.

“You do not understand,” he said. “The guards have already come—and gone. They have done their work and we are lost. Look to the various exits.”

"You don't understand," he said. "The guards have already come—and gone. They've done their job and we're doomed. Check the different exits."

Carthoris and Thuvia turned their eyes in the direction of the several doorways which pierced the walls of the great chamber. Each was tightly closed by huge stone doors.

Carthoris and Thuvia looked toward the multiple doorways that cut through the walls of the large room. Each one was securely sealed by massive stone doors.

“Well?” asked Carthoris.

"What's up?" asked Carthoris.

“We are to die the death,” whispered Jav faintly.

“We are going to die,” whispered Jav faintly.

Further than that he would not say. He just sat upon the edge of the jeddak’s couch and waited.

Further than that he would not say. He just sat on the edge of the jeddak’s couch and waited.

Carthoris moved to Thuvia’s side, and, standing there with naked sword, he let his brave eyes roam ceaselessly about the great chamber, that no foe might spring upon them unseen.

Carthoris moved to Thuvia’s side, and, standing there with his sword drawn, he let his courageous eyes scan the vast chamber constantly, so no enemy could attack them unnoticed.

For what seemed hours no sound broke the silence of their living tomb. No sign gave their executioners of the time or manner of their death. The suspense was terrible. Even Carthoris of Helium began to feel the terrible strain upon his nerves. If he could but know how and whence the hand of death was to strike, he could meet it unafraid, but to suffer longer the hideous tension of this blighting ignorance of the plans of their assassins was telling upon him grievously.

For what felt like hours, no sound disturbed the silence of their living tomb. Their executioners showed no sign of when or how they would die. The suspense was unbearable. Even Carthoris of Helium started to feel the crushing strain on his nerves. If only he could know how and from where death would strike, he could face it without fear, but enduring the horrible pressure of this crippling ignorance about their assassins’ plans was taking a serious toll on him.

Thuvia of Ptarth drew quite close to him. She felt safer with the feel of his arm against hers, and with the contact of her the man took a new grip upon himself. With his old-time smile he turned toward her.

Thuvia of Ptarth moved in closer to him. She felt more secure with his arm next to hers, and with that connection, the man regained his composure. With his familiar smile, he looked at her.

“It would seem that they are trying to frighten us to death,” he said, laughing; “and, shame be upon me that I should confess it, I think they were close to accomplishing their designs upon me.”

“It looks like they are trying to scare us to death,” he said, laughing; “and I’m ashamed to admit it, but I think they almost succeeded in their plans for me.”

She was about to make some reply when a fearful shriek broke from the lips of the Lotharian.

She was about to respond when a terrifying scream escaped from the Lotharian's lips.

“The end is coming!” he cried. “The end is coming! The floor! The floor! Oh, Komal, be merciful!”

“The end is near!” he shouted. “The end is near! The floor! The floor! Oh, Komal, have mercy!”

Thuvia and Carthoris did not need to look at the floor to be aware of the strange movement that was taking place.

Thuvia and Carthoris didn't have to look at the ground to notice the strange movement happening.

Slowly the marble flagging was sinking in all directions toward the centre. At first the movement, being gradual, was scarce noticeable; but presently the angle of the floor became such that one might stand easily only by bending one knee considerably.

Slowly, the marble flooring was sinking in all directions toward the center. At first, the movement was so gradual that it was barely noticeable; but soon the angle of the floor became such that one could only stand comfortably by bending one knee significantly.

Jav was shrieking still, and clawing at the royal couch that had already commenced to slide toward the centre of the room, where both Thuvia and Carthoris suddenly noted a small orifice which grew in diameter as the floor assumed more closely a funnel-like contour.

Jav was still screaming and scratching at the royal couch, which was already starting to slide toward the center of the room. There, both Thuvia and Carthoris suddenly noticed a small opening that widened as the floor began to take on a funnel-like shape.

Now it became more and more difficult to cling to the dizzy inclination of the smooth and polished marble.

Now it was becoming increasingly hard to hold on to the dizzy angle of the smooth and shiny marble.

Carthoris tried to support Thuvia, but himself commenced to slide and slip toward the ever-enlarging aperture.

Carthoris tried to help Thuvia, but he began to slide and slip toward the widening gap.

Better to cling to the smooth stone he kicked off his sandals of zitidar hide and with his bare feet braced himself against the sickening tilt, at the same time throwing his arms supportingly about the girl.

Better to hold onto the smooth stone he kicked off his sandals made of zitidar hide and with his bare feet brace himself against the nauseating tilt, while also wrapping his arms around the girl for support.

In her terror her own hands clasped about the man’s neck. Her cheek was close to his. Death, unseen and of unknown form, seemed close upon them, and because unseen and unknowable infinitely more terrifying.

In her fear, her hands gripped the man’s neck. Her cheek was pressed against his. Death, invisible and in an unknown shape, felt very close to them, and because it was unseen and unknowable, it was even more terrifying.

“Courage, my princess,” he whispered.

“Stay strong, my princess,” he whispered.

She looked up into his face to see smiling lips above hers and brave eyes, untouched by terror, drinking deeply of her own.

She looked up at his face to see smiling lips above hers and brave eyes, unaffected by fear, taking in her own.

Then the floor sagged and tilted more swiftly. There was a sudden slipping rush as they were precipitated toward the aperture.

Then the floor sagged and tilted more quickly. There was a sudden rush as they slid toward the opening.

Jav’s screams rose weird and horrible in their ears, and then the three found themselves piled upon the royal couch of Tario, which had stuck within the aperture at the base of the marble funnel.

Jav’s screams sounded strange and terrifying in their ears, and then the three of them found themselves stacked on Tario's royal couch, which had gotten stuck in the opening at the bottom of the marble funnel.

For a moment they breathed more freely, but presently they discovered that the aperture was continuing to enlarge. The couch slipped downward. Jav shrieked again. There was a sickening sensation as they felt all let go beneath them, as they fell through darkness to an unknown death.

For a moment, they breathed a little easier, but soon they realized that the opening was still getting bigger. The couch started to slide downwards. Jav screamed again. There was a nauseating feeling as they sensed everything dropping away from beneath them, and they fell through the darkness towards an unknown fate.

CHAPTER IX.
THE BATTLE IN THE PLAIN

The distance from the bottom of the funnel to the floor of the chamber beneath it could not have been great, for all three of the victims of Tario’s wrath alighted unscathed.

The distance from the bottom of the funnel to the floor of the chamber below it couldn't have been far, since all three of Tario's wrath victims landed unharmed.

Carthoris, still clasping Thuvia tightly to his breast, came to the ground catlike, upon his feet, breaking the shock for the girl. Scarce had his feet touched the rough stone flagging of this new chamber than his sword flashed out ready for instant use. But though the room was lighted, there was no sign of enemy about.

Carthoris, still holding Thuvia close to him, landed on his feet like a cat, cushioning the fall for her. As soon as his feet met the rough stone floor of the new chamber, his sword sprang into view, poised for action. But even though the room was well-lit, there was no sign of any enemies around.

Carthoris looked toward Jav. The man was pasty white with fear.

Carthoris looked at Jav. The guy was pale with fear.

“What is to be our fate?” asked the Heliumite. “Tell me, man! Shake off your terror long enough to tell me, so I may be prepared to sell my life and that of the Princess of Ptarth as dearly as possible.”

“What’s our fate going to be?” asked the Heliumite. “Tell me, man! Shake off your fear long enough to let me know, so I can get ready to sell my life and that of the Princess of Ptarth for as much as I can.”

“Komal!” whispered Jav. “We are to be devoured by Komal!”

“Komal!” whispered Jav. “We are going to be eaten by Komal!”

“Your deity?” asked Carthoris.

“Your god?” asked Carthoris.

The Lotharian nodded his head. Then he pointed toward a low doorway at one end of the chamber.

The Lotharian nodded. Then he pointed to a low doorway at one end of the room.

“From thence will he come upon us. Lay aside your puny sword, fool. It will but enrage him the more and make our sufferings the worse.”

“From there he will come for us. Put down your little sword, idiot. It will only make him angrier and make our suffering worse.”

Carthoris smiled, gripping his long-sword the more firmly.

Carthoris smiled, holding onto his longsword more tightly.

Presently Jav gave a horrified moan, at the same time pointing toward the door.

Presently, Jav let out a horrified moan while pointing toward the door.

“He has come,” he whimpered.

“He's here,” he whimpered.

Carthoris and Thuvia looked in the direction the Lotharian had indicated, expecting to see some strange and fearful creature in human form; but to their astonishment they saw the broad head and great-maned shoulders of a huge banth, the largest that either ever had seen.

Carthoris and Thuvia looked in the direction the Lotharian had pointed, expecting to see some weird and scary creature in human form; but to their surprise, they saw the wide head and large, maned shoulders of a massive banth, the biggest either of them had ever seen.

Slowly and with dignity the mighty beast advanced into the room. Jav had fallen to the floor, and was wriggling his body in the same servile manner that he had adopted toward Tario. He spoke to the fierce beast as he would have spoken to a human being, pleading with it for mercy.

Slowly and with dignity, the powerful beast entered the room. Jav had fallen to the floor and was squirming in the same submissive way he had towards Tario. He spoke to the fierce creature as if it were a human, pleading for mercy.

Carthoris stepped between Thuvia and the banth, his sword ready to contest the beast’s victory over them. Thuvia turned toward Jav.

Carthoris stepped between Thuvia and the banth, his sword drawn to challenge the beast's dominance over them. Thuvia looked toward Jav.

“Is this Komal, your god?” she asked.

“Is this Komal, your god?” she asked.

Jav nodded affirmatively. The girl smiled, and then, brushing past Carthoris, she stepped swiftly toward the growling carnivore.

Jav nodded in agreement. The girl smiled, and then, brushing past Carthoris, she quickly moved toward the growling beast.

In low, firm tones she spoke to it as she had spoken to the banths of the Golden Cliffs and the scavengers before the walls of Lothar.

In quiet, steady tones, she spoke to it just like she had talked to the banths of the Golden Cliffs and the scavengers outside the walls of Lothar.

The beast ceased its growling. With lowered head and catlike purr, it came slinking to the girl’s feet. Thuvia turned toward Carthoris.

The beast stopped growling. With its head lowered and a cat-like purr, it slinked to the girl’s feet. Thuvia turned to Carthoris.

“It is but a banth,” she said. “We have nothing to fear from it.”

“It’s just a banth,” she said. “We have nothing to be afraid of.”

Carthoris smiled.

Carthoris grinned.

“I did not fear it,” he replied, “for I, too, believed it to be only a banth, and I have my long-sword.”

“I wasn’t afraid of it,” he answered, “because I thought it was just a banth, and I have my longsword.”

Jav sat up and gazed at the spectacle before him—the slender girl weaving her fingers in the tawny mane of the huge creature that he had thought divine, while Komal rubbed his hideous snout against her side.

Jav sat up and looked at the scene in front of him—the slender girl intertwining her fingers in the sandy mane of the massive creature he had considered divine, while Komal pressed his ugly snout against her side.

“So this is your god!” laughed Thuvia.

“So this is your god!” Thuvia laughed.

Jav looked bewildered. He scarce knew whether he dare chance offending Komal or not, for so strong is the power of superstition that even though we know that we have been reverencing a sham, yet still we hesitate to admit the validity of our new-found convictions.

Jav looked confused. He hardly knew whether he should risk offending Komal or not, because superstition is so powerful that even when we realize we've been honoring a fake, we still hesitate to accept the truth of our new beliefs.

“Yes,” he said, “this is Komal. For ages the enemies of Tario have been hurled to this pit to fill his maw, for Komal must be fed.”

“Yes,” he said, “this is Komal. For years, Tario's enemies have been thrown into this pit to satisfy his hunger, because Komal must be fed.”

“Is there any way out of this chamber to the avenues of the city?” asked Carthoris.

“Is there any way out of this chamber to the streets of the city?” asked Carthoris.

Jav shrugged.

Jav shrugged.

“I do not know,” he replied. “Never have I been here before, nor ever have I cared to do so.”

"I don't know," he replied. "I've never been here before, and I've never really wanted to be."

“Come,” suggested Thuvia, “let us explore. There must be a way out.”

“Come on,” Thuvia suggested, “let’s explore. There has to be a way out.”

Together the three approached the doorway through which Komal had entered the apartment that was to have witnessed their deaths. Beyond was a low-roofed lair, with a small door at the far end.

Together, the three walked toward the doorway where Komal had come into the apartment that was supposed to witness their deaths. Beyond it lay a cramped hideout, with a small door at the far end.

This, to their delight, opened to the lifting of an ordinary latch, letting them into a circular arena, surrounded by tiers of seats.

This, to their delight, opened with a simple lift of an ordinary latch, allowing them access to a circular arena, surrounded by rows of seating.

“Here is where Komal is fed in public,” explained Jav. “Had Tario dared it would have been here that our fates had been sealed; but he feared too much thy keen blade, red man, and so he hurled us all downward to the pit. I did not know how closely connected were the two chambers. Now we may easily reach the avenues and the city gates. Only the bowmen may dispute the right of way, and, knowing their secret, I doubt that they have power to harm us.”

“Here is where Komal is fed in public,” Jav explained. “If Tario had dared, our fates would have been decided right here; but he was too afraid of your sharp blade, red man, so he threw us all down into the pit. I didn’t realize how closely connected the two chambers were. Now we can easily get to the streets and the city gates. Only the archers might challenge our path, and knowing their secret, I don’t think they can harm us.”

Another door led to a flight of steps that rose from the arena level upward through the seats to an exit at the back of the hall. Beyond this was a straight, broad corridor, running directly through the palace to the gardens at the side.

Another door opened to a set of stairs that ascended from the arena level up through the seating to an exit at the back of the hall. Beyond that was a straight, wide corridor, leading directly through the palace to the gardens on the side.

No one appeared to question them as they advanced, mighty Komal pacing by the girl’s side.

No one seemed to question them as they moved forward, powerful Komal walking alongside the girl.

“Where are the people of the palace—the jeddak’s retinue?” asked Carthoris. “Even in the city streets as we came through I scarce saw sign of a human being, yet all about are evidences of a mighty population.”

“Where are the people of the palace—the jeddak’s entourage?” asked Carthoris. “Even in the city streets as we passed through, I hardly saw any sign of a human being, yet everywhere there are signs of a huge population.”

Jav sighed.

Jav sighed.

“Poor Lothar,” he said. “It is indeed a city of ghosts. There are scarce a thousand of us left, who once were numbered in the millions. Our great city is peopled by the creatures of our own imaginings. For our own needs we do not take the trouble to materialize these peoples of our brain, yet they are apparent to us.

“Poor Lothar,” he said. “It really is a city of ghosts. There are hardly a thousand of us left, who once numbered in the millions. Our great city is filled with the creations of our own imaginations. We don’t bother to bring these people from our minds to life for our own needs, yet they are clear to us.”

“Even now I see great throngs lining the avenue, hastening to and fro in the round of their duties. I see women and children laughing on the balconies—these we are forbidden to materialize; but yet I see them—they are here. . . . But why not?” he mused. “No longer need I fear Tario—he has done his worst, and failed. Why not indeed?

“Even now I see large crowds filling the street, rushing back and forth with their responsibilities. I see women and children laughing on the balconies—these we aren't allowed to bring to life; but still, I see them—they're here... But why not?” he mused. “I no longer need to fear Tario—he has done his worst, and failed. Why not indeed?

“Stay, friends,” he continued. “Would you see Lothar in all her glory?”

“Wait, friends,” he continued. “Do you want to see Lothar at her best?”

Carthoris and Thuvia nodded their assent, more out of courtesy than because they fully grasped the import of his mutterings.

Carthoris and Thuvia nodded in agreement, more out of politeness than because they really understood the meaning of his mumblings.

Jav gazed at them penetratingly for an instant, then, with a wave of his hand, cried: “Look!”

Jav stared at them intently for a moment, then, with a wave of his hand, shouted, “Look!”

The sight that met them was awe-inspiring. Where before there had been naught but deserted pavements and scarlet swards, yawning windows and tenantless doors, now swarmed a countless multitude of happy, laughing people.

The sight that met them was incredible. Where there had once been nothing but empty sidewalks and red lawns, gaping windows and vacant doors, now there was a huge crowd of happy, laughing people.

“It is the past,” said Jav in a low voice. “They do not see us—they but live the old dead past of ancient Lothar—the dead and crumbled Lothar of antiquity, which stood upon the shore of Throxus, mightiest of the five oceans.

“It’s the past,” said Jav in a quiet voice. “They don’t see us—they’re just living in the old dead past of ancient Lothar—the dead and crumbled Lothar of long ago, which stood on the shore of Throxus, the mightiest of the five oceans.

“See those fine, upstanding men swinging along the broad avenue? See the young girls and the women smile upon them? See the men greet them with love and respect? Those be seafarers coming up from their ships which lie at the quays at the city’s edge.

“Look at those respectable men walking down the wide avenue. Notice how the young girls and women smile at them? See how the men greet them with affection and respect? Those are seafarers returning from their ships anchored at the edge of the city.”

“Brave men, they—ah, but the glory of Lothar has faded! See their weapons. They alone bore arms, for they crossed the five seas to strange places where dangers were. With their passing passed the martial spirit of the Lotharians, leaving, as the ages rolled by, a race of spineless cowards.

“Brave men, they—but the glory of Lothar has faded! Look at their weapons. They were the only ones to bear arms, as they crossed the five seas to distant lands where dangers awaited. With their departure went the warrior spirit of the Lotharians, leaving, as the years went by, a breed of spineless cowards.

“We hated war, and so we trained not our youth in warlike ways. Thus followed our undoing, for when the seas dried and the green hordes encroached upon us we could do naught but flee. But we remembered the seafaring bowmen of the days of our glory—it is the memory of these which we hurl upon our enemies.”

“We hated war, so we didn't train our young people to be warriors. That led to our downfall, because when the seas dried up and the green hordes attacked us, we could only run away. But we remembered the seafaring archers from our glorious days—it's their memory that we use to fight our enemies.”

As Jav ceased speaking, the picture faded, and once more, the three took up their way toward the distant gates, along deserted avenues.

As Jav stopped talking, the image faded, and once again, the three continued toward the distant gates along empty streets.

Twice they sighted Lotharians of flesh and blood. At sight of them and the huge banth which they must have recognized as Komal, the citizens turned and fled.

Twice they saw Lotharians made of flesh and blood. When they spotted them along with the massive banth, which they must have known was Komal, the citizens turned and ran.

“They will carry word of our flight to Tario,” cried Jav, “and soon he will send his bowmen after us. Let us hope that our theory is correct, and that their shafts are powerless against minds cognizant of their unreality. Otherwise we are doomed.

“They're going to tell Tario about our escape,” shouted Jav, “and soon he’ll send his archers after us. Let’s hope our theory is right and that their arrows are useless against minds aware of their falsehood. If not, we’re finished.”

“Explain, red man, to the woman the truths that I have explained to you, that she may meet the arrows with a stronger counter-suggestion of immunity.”

“Explain, red man, to the woman the truths that I have explained to you, that she may meet the arrows with a stronger counter-suggestion of immunity.”

Carthoris did as Jav bid him; but they came to the great gates without sign of pursuit developing. Here Jav set in motion the mechanism that rolled the huge, wheel-like gate aside, and a moment later the three, accompanied by the banth, stepped out into the plain before Lothar.

Carthoris did what Jav told him to do; but they reached the huge gates without any sign of being chased. Here, Jav activated the mechanism that rolled the massive, wheel-like gate aside, and a moment later, the three of them, along with the banth, stepped out into the plain in front of Lothar.

Scarce had they covered a hundred yards when the sound of many men shouting arose behind them. As they turned they saw a company of bowmen debouching upon the plain from the gate through which they had but just passed.

They had barely covered a hundred yards when the sounds of many men shouting started coming from behind them. When they turned, they saw a group of archers emerging onto the plain from the gate they had just passed through.

Upon the wall above the gate were a number of Lotharians, among whom Jav recognized Tario. The jeddak stood glaring at them, evidently concentrating all the forces of his trained mind upon them. That he was making a supreme effort to render his imaginary creatures deadly was apparent.

On the wall above the gate were several Lotharians, among whom Jav recognized Tario. The jeddak was glaring at them, clearly focusing all his mental strength on them. It was obvious that he was trying really hard to make his imagined creatures lethal.

Jav turned white, and commenced to tremble. At the crucial moment he appeared to lose the courage of his conviction. The great banth turned back toward the advancing bowmen and growled. Carthoris placed himself between Thuvia and the enemy and, facing them, awaited the outcome of their charge.

Jav turned pale and started to shake. At that critical moment, he seemed to lose his conviction. The massive banth turned back toward the approaching archers and growled. Carthoris positioned himself between Thuvia and the attackers and, facing them, prepared for their charge.

Suddenly an inspiration came to Carthoris.

Suddenly, an idea hit Carthoris.

“Hurl your own bowmen against Tario’s!” he cried to Jav. “Let us see a materialized battle between two mentalities.”

“Send your archers against Tario’s!” he shouted to Jav. “Let’s witness a real battle between two ways of thinking.”

The suggestion seemed to hearten the Lotharian, and in another moment the three stood behind solid ranks of huge bowmen who hurled taunts and menaces at the advancing company emerging from the walled city.

The suggestion seemed to lift the spirits of the Lotharian, and soon the three stood behind a solid line of massive bowmen who shouted insults and threats at the advancing group coming from the walled city.

Jav was a new man the moment his battalions stood between him and Tario. One could almost have sworn the man believed these creatures of his strange hypnotic power to be real flesh and blood.

Jav was a changed man the moment his troops stood between him and Tario. One could almost believe he thought these beings of his unusual hypnotic power were real flesh and blood.

With hoarse battle cries they charged the bowmen of Tario. Barbed shafts flew thick and fast. Men fell, and the ground was red with gore.

With rough battle shouts, they charged at Tario's archers. Barbed arrows flew thick and fast. Men fell, and the ground was soaked with blood.

Carthoris and Thuvia had difficulty in reconciling the reality of it all with their knowledge of the truth. They saw utan after utan march from the gate in perfect step to reinforce the outnumbered company which Tario had first sent forth to arrest them.

Carthoris and Thuvia struggled to reconcile the reality of everything with what they knew to be true. They watched as wave after wave poured out of the gate in perfect formation to support the outnumbered group that Tario had initially sent out to capture them.

They saw Jav’s forces grow correspondingly until all about them rolled a sea of fighting, cursing warriors, and the dead lay in heaps about the field.

They watched as Jav's forces increased, and soon they were surrounded by a sea of battling, cursing warriors, with bodies piled in heaps all over the field.

Jav and Tario seemed to have forgotten all else beside the struggling bowmen that surged to and fro, filling the broad field between the forest and the city.

Jav and Tario appeared to have forgotten everything else except for the struggling archers who were moving back and forth, filling the large field between the forest and the city.

The wood loomed close behind Thuvia and Carthoris. The latter cast a glance toward Jav.

The trees loomed just behind Thuvia and Carthoris. Carthoris glanced back at Jav.

“Come!” he whispered to the girl. “Let them fight out their empty battle—neither, evidently, has power to harm the other. They are like two controversialists hurling words at one another. While they are engaged we may as well be devoting our energies to an attempt to find the passage through the cliffs to the plain beyond.”

“Come on!” he whispered to the girl. “Let them have their pointless fight—neither of them can actually hurt the other. They’re like two debaters throwing words at each other. While they’re busy, we might as well focus our energy on trying to find a way through the cliffs to the plain beyond.”

As he spoke, Jav, turning from the battle for an instant, caught his words. He saw the girl move to accompany the Heliumite. A cunning look leaped to the Lotharian’s eyes.

As he talked, Jav, pausing from the fight for a moment, heard his words. He noticed the girl move to join the Heliumite. A sly look flashed in the Lotharian's eyes.

The thing that lay beyond that look had been deep in his heart since first he had laid eyes upon Thuvia of Ptarth. He had not recognized it, however, until now that she seemed about to pass out of his existence.

The feeling that was beyond that look had been in his heart since he first saw Thuvia of Ptarth. He hadn't realized it, though, until now that she seemed about to disappear from his life.

He centred his mind upon the Heliumite and the girl for an instant.

He focused his mind on the Heliumite and the girl for a moment.

Carthoris saw Thuvia of Ptarth step forward with outstretched hand. He was surprised at this sudden softening toward him, and it was with a full heart that he let his fingers close upon hers, as together they turned away from forgotten Lothar, into the woods, and bent their steps toward the distant mountains.

Carthoris watched Thuvia of Ptarth step forward with her hand outstretched. He was taken aback by this unexpected gesture of affection, and with a joyful heart, he grasped her hand as they turned away from the forgotten Lothar, into the woods, and made their way toward the distant mountains.

As the Lotharian had turned toward them, Thuvia had been surprised to hear Carthoris suddenly voice a new plan.

As the Lotharian turned toward them, Thuvia was surprised to hear Carthoris suddenly propose a new plan.

“Remain here with Jav,” she had heard him say, “while I go to search for the passage through the cliffs.”

“Stay here with Jav,” she heard him say, “while I go look for the way through the cliffs.”

She had dropped back in surprise and disappointment, for she knew that there was no reason why she should not have accompanied him. Certainly she should have been safer with him than left here alone with the Lotharian.

She had stepped back in shock and disappointment, because she realized there was no reason she couldn't have gone with him. Definitely, she would have been safer with him than staying here alone with the Lotharian.

And Jav watched the two and smiled his cunning smile.

And Jav watched the two and smiled his sly smile.

When Carthoris had disappeared within the wood, Thuvia seated herself apathetically upon the scarlet sward to watch the seemingly interminable struggles of the bowmen.

When Carthoris had vanished into the woods, Thuvia sat down indifferently on the red grass to observe the seemingly endless struggles of the archers.

The long afternoon dragged its weary way toward darkness, and still the imaginary legions charged and retreated. The sun was about to set when Tario commenced to withdraw his troops slowly toward the city.

The long afternoon slowly moved toward evening, and still the imaginary armies charged and fell back. The sun was about to set when Tario began to slowly pull his troops back toward the city.

His plan for cessation of hostilities through the night evidently met with Jav’s entire approval, for he caused his forces to form themselves in orderly utans and march just within the edge of the wood, where they were soon busily engaged in preparing their evening meal, and spreading down their sleeping silks and furs for the night.

His plan to stop fighting for the night clearly received Jav's full approval, as he had his troops line up in organized groups and march just into the edge of the woods, where they quickly got to work preparing their dinner and laying out their sleeping silks and furs for the night.

Thuvia could scarce repress a smile as she noted the scrupulous care with which Jav’s imaginary men attended to each tiny detail of deportment as truly as if they had been real flesh and blood.

Thuvia could hardly hold back a smile as she observed the meticulous attention Jav’s imaginary men paid to every little detail of their behavior as if they were actually alive.

Sentries were posted between the camp and the city. Officers clanked hither and thither issuing commands and seeing to it that they were properly carried out.

Sentries were stationed between the camp and the city. Officers moved around, giving orders and making sure they were followed correctly.

Thuvia turned toward Jav.

Thuvia turned to Jav.

“Why is it,” she asked, “that you observe such careful nicety in the regulation of your creatures when Tario knows quite as well as you that they are but figments of your brain? Why not permit them simply to dissolve into thin air until you again require their futile service?”

“Why is it,” she asked, “that you pay such close attention to the way you manage your creations when Tario knows just as well as you that they are nothing but products of your imagination? Why not just let them disappear into thin air until you need their pointless help again?”

“You do not understand them,” replied Jav. “While they exist they are real. I do but call them into being now, and in a way direct their general actions. But thereafter, until I dissolve them, they are as actual as you or I. Their officers command them, under my guidance. I am the general—that is all. And the psychological effect upon the enemy is far greater than were I to treat them merely as substanceless vagaries.

“You don’t get it,” replied Jav. “As long as they exist, they are real. I just bring them to life now and somewhat guide their overall actions. But after that, until I get rid of them, they are just as real as you or me. Their leaders command them, with my direction. I’m the general—that’s it. And the psychological impact on the enemy is way stronger than if I treated them as nothing but empty fantasies.”

“Then, too,” continued the Lotharian, “there is always the hope, which with us is little short of belief, that some day these materializations will merge into the real—that they will remain, some of them, after we have dissolved their fellows, and that thus we shall have discovered a means for perpetuating our dying race.

“Then, too,” continued the Lotharian, “there is always the hope, which for us feels almost like a belief, that someday these materializations will blend into the real—that some of them will stick around after we have gotten rid of the others, and that in this way we will have found a way to keep our dying race alive.”

“Some there are who claim already to have accomplished the thing. It is generally supposed that the etherealists have quite a few among their number who are permanent materializations. It is even said that such is Tario, but that cannot be, for he existed before we had discovered the full possibilities of suggestion.

“Some people claim they have already achieved this. It's commonly believed that etherealists have several permanent materializations among them. It's even said that Tario is one of them, but that can't be true since he existed before we fully understood the potential of suggestion."

“There are others among us who insist that none of us is real. That we could not have existed all these ages without material food and water had we ourselves been material. Although I am a realist, I rather incline toward this belief myself.

“There are others among us who insist that none of us is real. That we couldn't have existed all this time without physical food and water if we were truly physical beings. While I consider myself a realist, I find myself leaning towards this belief as well.

“It seems well and sensibly based upon the belief that our ancient forbears developed before their extinction such wondrous mentalities that some of the stronger minds among them lived after the death of their bodies—that we are but the deathless minds of individuals long dead.

“It seems reasonable to think that our ancient ancestors had such remarkable mentalities before their extinction that some of the strongest minds among them endured beyond their physical deaths—that we are just the eternal minds of people who have long since passed away.”

“It would appear possible, and yet in so far as I am concerned I have all the attributes of corporeal existence. I eat, I sleep”—he paused, casting a meaning look upon the girl—“I love!”

“It seems possible, and yet as far as I’m concerned, I have all the qualities of physical existence. I eat, I sleep”—he paused, giving the girl a significant look—“I love!”

Thuvia could not mistake the palpable meaning of his words and expression. She turned away with a little shrug of disgust that was not lost upon the Lotharian.

Thuvia couldn't misinterpret the clear meaning of his words and expression. She turned away with a slight shrug of disgust that didn't go unnoticed by the Lotharian.

He came close to her and seized her arm.

He stepped up to her and grabbed her arm.

“Why not Jav?” he cried. “Who more honourable than the second of the world’s most ancient race? Your Heliumite? He has gone. He has deserted you to your fate to save himself. Come, be Jav’s!”

“Why not choose Jav?” he shouted. “Who is more honorable than the second from the world’s oldest race? Your Heliumite? He’s gone. He abandoned you to save himself. Come on, be with Jav!”

Thuvia of Ptarth rose to her full height, her lifted shoulder turned toward the man, her haughty chin upraised, a scornful twist to her lips.

Thuvia of Ptarth stood tall, one shoulder turned slightly toward the man, her proud chin held high, a disdainful smirk on her lips.

“You lie!” she said quietly, “the Heliumite knows less of disloyalty than he knows of fear, and of fear he is as ignorant as the unhatched young.”

“You're lying!” she said quietly. “The Heliumite knows less about disloyalty than he knows about fear, and he's as clueless about fear as an unhatched chick.”

“Then where is he?” taunted the Lotharian. “I tell you he has fled the valley. He has left you to your fate. But Jav will see that it is a pleasant one. To-morrow we shall return into Lothar at the head of my victorious army, and I shall be jeddak and you shall be my consort. Come!” And he attempted to crush her to his breast.

“Then where is he?” mocked the Lotharian. “I’m telling you he’s run away from the valley. He’s abandoned you to your fate. But Jav will make sure it’s a good one. Tomorrow we’ll march back into Lothar at the front of my victorious army, and I’ll be the jeddak and you’ll be my partner. Come!” And he tried to pull her close to him.

The girl struggled to free herself, striking at the man with her metal armlets. Yet still he drew her toward him, until both were suddenly startled by a hideous growl that rumbled from the dark wood close behind them.

The girl fought to break free, hitting the man with her metal armlets. Still, he pulled her closer, until both were suddenly shocked by a terrifying growl that echoed from the dark woods right behind them.

CHAPTER X.
KAR KOMAK, THE BOWMAN

As Carthoris moved through the forest toward the distant cliffs with Thuvia’s hand still tight pressed in his, he wondered a little at the girl’s continued silence, yet the contact of her cool palm against his was so pleasant that he feared to break the spell of her new-found reliance in him by speaking.

As Carthoris walked through the forest toward the distant cliffs, still holding Thuvia’s hand tightly in his, he couldn't help but wonder about the girl’s ongoing silence. However, the softness of her cool palm against his felt so nice that he was hesitant to ruin the moment of her newfound trust in him by saying anything.

Onward through the dim wood they passed until the shadows of the quick coming Martian night commenced to close down upon them. Then it was that Carthoris turned to speak to the girl at his side.

Onward through the dim woods they went until the shadows of the quickly approaching Martian night began to surround them. That's when Carthoris turned to talk to the girl next to him.

They must plan together for the future. It was his idea to pass through the cliffs at once if they could locate the passage, and he was quite positive that they were now close to it; but he wanted her assent to the proposition.

They need to plan for the future together. It was his idea to go through the cliffs immediately if they could find the passage, and he was pretty sure they were close to it now; but he wanted her agreement on the plan.

As his eyes rested upon her, he was struck by her strangely ethereal appearance. She seemed suddenly to have dissolved into the tenuous substance of a dream, and as he continued to gaze upon her, she faded slowly from his sight.

As he looked at her, he was captivated by her oddly delicate appearance. She seemed to have transformed into the light essence of a dream, and as he kept staring at her, she gradually disappeared from view.

For an instant he was dumbfounded, and then the whole truth flashed suddenly upon him. Jav had caused him to believe that Thuvia was accompanying him through the wood while, as a matter of fact, he had detained the girl for himself!

For a moment, he was speechless, and then the entire truth suddenly hit him. Jav had made him think that Thuvia was with him in the woods when, in reality, he had kept the girl for himself!

Carthoris was horrified. He cursed himself for his stupidity, and yet he knew that the fiendish power which the Lotharian had invoked to confuse him might have deceived any.

Carthoris was terrified. He blamed himself for his foolishness, but he understood that the wicked power the Lotharian had used to trick him could have misled anyone.

Scarce had he realized the truth than he had started to retrace his steps toward Lothar, but now he moved at a trot, the Earthly thews that he had inherited from his father carrying him swiftly over the soft carpet of fallen leaves and rank grass.

He had barely grasped the truth when he began to head back toward Lothar, but now he was moving at a jog, the earthly strength he had inherited from his father propelling him quickly over the soft layer of fallen leaves and thick grass.

Thuria’s brilliant light flooded the plain before the walled city of Lothar as Carthoris broke from the wood opposite the great gate that had given the fugitives egress from the city earlier in the day.

Thuria’s bright light lit up the plain in front of the walled city of Lothar as Carthoris emerged from the woods across from the massive gate that had allowed the escapees to leave the city earlier in the day.

At first he saw no indication that there was another than himself anywhere about. The plain was deserted. No myriad bowmen camped now beneath the overhanging verdure of the giant trees. No gory heaps of tortured dead defaced the beauty of the scarlet sward. All was silence. All was peace.

At first, he saw no signs that anyone else was around. The plain was empty. There were no countless archers camping under the leafy cover of the giant trees. No gruesome piles of tortured bodies ruined the beauty of the bright red grass. Everything was silent. Everything was peaceful.

The Heliumite, scarce pausing at the forest’s verge, pushed on across the plain toward the city, when presently he descried a huddled form in the grass at his feet.

The Heliumite, barely stopping at the edge of the forest, continued across the plain toward the city, when he soon spotted a curled-up figure in the grass at his feet.

It was the body of a man, lying prone. Carthoris turned the figure over upon its back. It was Jav, but torn and mangled almost beyond recognition.

It was the body of a man, lying face down. Carthoris flipped the figure onto its back. It was Jav, but he was so torn and mangled that he was almost unrecognizable.

The prince bent low to note if any spark of life remained, and as he did so the lids raised and dull, suffering eyes looked up into his.

The prince bent down to see if there was any spark of life left, and as he did, the eyelids opened, revealing dull, suffering eyes staring up at him.

“The Princess of Ptarth!” cried Carthoris. “Where is she? Answer me, man, or I complete the work that another has so well begun.”

“The Princess of Ptarth!” shouted Carthoris. “Where is she? Answer me, man, or I’ll finish what someone else has started.”

“Komal,” muttered Jav. “He sprang upon me . . . and would have devoured me but for the girl. Then they went away together into the wood—the girl and the great banth . . . her fingers twined in his tawny mane.”

“Komal,” mumbled Jav. “He jumped at me... and would have eaten me if it weren't for the girl. Then they went off together into the woods—the girl and the big banth... her fingers tangled in his golden mane.”

“Which way went they?” asked Carthoris.

“Which way did they go?” asked Carthoris.

“There,” replied Jav faintly, “toward the passage through the cliffs.”

“There,” replied Jav softly, “toward the passage through the cliffs.”

The Prince of Helium waited to hear no more, but springing to his feet, raced back again into the forest.

The Prince of Helium couldn't listen any longer; he jumped up and ran back into the forest.

It was dawn when he reached the mouth of the dark tunnel that would lead him to the other world beyond this valley of ghostly memories and strange hypnotic influences and menaces.

It was dawn when he arrived at the entrance of the dark tunnel that would take him to the other world beyond this valley filled with haunting memories and odd hypnotic forces and threats.

Within the long, dark passages he met with no accident or obstacle, coming at last into the light of day beyond the mountains, and no great distance from the southern verge of the domains of the Torquasians, not more than one hundred and fifty haad at the most.

Within the long, dark passages, he encountered no accidents or obstacles, finally emerging into the daylight beyond the mountains, and not too far from the southern edge of the Torquasians' territory, no more than one hundred fifty haad at most.

From the boundary of Torquas to the city of Aaanthor is a distance of some two hundred haads, so that the Heliumite had before him a journey of more than one hundred and fifty Earth miles between him and Aaanthor.

From the edge of Torquas to the city of Aaanthor is about two hundred haads, which means the Heliumite faced a journey of over one hundred and fifty Earth miles to get to Aaanthor.

He could at best but hazard a chance guess that toward Aaanthor Thuvia would take her flight. There lay the nearest water, and there might be expected some day a rescuing party from her father’s empire; for Carthoris knew Thuvan Dihn well enough to know that he would leave no stone unturned until he had tracked down the truth as to his daughter’s abduction, and learned all that there might be to learn of her whereabouts.

He could only take a wild guess at where Thuvia would head towards Aaanthor. The nearest water was there, and he hoped that one day a rescue party from her father's empire would arrive; for Carthoris knew Thuvan Dihn well enough to understand that he would do everything possible to uncover the truth about his daughter's kidnapping and find out all he could about her location.

He realized, of course, that the trick which had laid suspicion upon him would greatly delay the discovery of the truth, but little did he guess to what vast proportions had the results of the villainy of Astok of Dusar already grown.

He understood, of course, that the trick that had raised suspicion about him would significantly slow down the discovery of the truth, but he had no idea how much the consequences of Astok of Dusar's villainy had already escalated.

Even as he emerged from the mouth of the passage to look across the foothills in the direction of Aaanthor, a Ptarth battle fleet was winging its majestic way slowly toward the twin cities of Helium, while from far distant Kaol raced another mighty armada to join forces with its ally.

Even as he stepped out of the passage to look across the foothills toward Aaanthor, a Ptarth battle fleet was gracefully making its way slowly toward the twin cities of Helium, while from far-off Kaol sped another powerful armada to join its ally.

He did not know that in the face of the circumstantial evidence against him even his own people had commenced to entertain suspicions that he might have stolen the Ptarthian princess.

He didn’t realize that, with the evidence stacking up against him, even his own people had started to suspect that he might have stolen the Ptarthian princess.

He did not know of the lengths to which the Dusarians had gone to disrupt the friendship and alliance which existed between the three great powers of the eastern hemisphere—Helium, Ptarth and Kaol.

He was unaware of the extremes the Dusarians had reached to undermine the friendship and alliance that existed among the three major powers of the eastern hemisphere—Helium, Ptarth, and Kaol.

How Dusarian emissaries had found employment in important posts in the foreign offices of the three great nations, and how, through these men, messages from one jeddak to another were altered and garbled until the patience and pride of the three rulers and former friends could no longer endure the humiliations and insults contained in these falsified papers—not any of this he knew.

How Dusarian envoys had secured roles in important positions within the foreign offices of the three major nations, and how, through these individuals, messages between one jeddak and another were changed and twisted until the patience and pride of the three leaders and former allies could no longer tolerate the humiliations and insults found in these falsified documents—none of this he knew.

Nor did he know how even to the last John Carter, Warlord of Mars, had refused to permit the jeddak of Helium to declare war against either Ptarth or Kaol, because of his implicit belief in his son, and that eventually all would be satisfactorily explained.

Nor did he know that even in the end, John Carter, Warlord of Mars, had refused to let the jeddak of Helium declare war on either Ptarth or Kaol, because he completely believed in his son, trusting that eventually everything would be explained satisfactorily.

And now two great fleets were moving upon Helium, while the Dusarian spies at the court of Tardos Mors saw to it that the twin cities remained in ignorance of their danger.

And now two massive fleets were heading towards Helium, while the Dusarian spies at Tardos Mors's court made sure that the twin cities stayed unaware of their threat.

War had been declared by Thuvan Dihn, but the messenger who had been dispatched with the proclamation had been a Dusarian who had seen to it that no word of warning reached the twin cities of the approach of a hostile fleet.

War had been declared by Thuvan Dihn, but the messenger who was sent with the proclamation had been a Dusarian who made sure that no warning reached the twin cities about the arrival of a hostile fleet.

For several days diplomatic relations had been severed between Helium and her two most powerful neighbors, and with the departure of the ministers had come a total cessation of wireless communication between the disputants, as is usual upon Barsoom.

For several days, diplomatic relations had been cut off between Helium and its two most powerful neighbors, and with the ministers' departure, all wireless communication between the parties came to a complete stop, as often happens on Barsoom.

But of all this Carthoris was ignorant. All that interested him at present was the finding of Thuvia of Ptarth. Her trail beside that of the huge banth had been well marked to the tunnel, and was once more visible leading southward into the foothills.

But Carthoris didn’t know any of this. All he cared about right now was finding Thuvia of Ptarth. Her trail, along with the huge banth's, had been clearly marked to the tunnel and was now visible again, leading south into the foothills.

As he followed rapidly downward toward the dead sea-bottom, where he knew he must lose the spoor in the resilient ochre vegetation, he was suddenly surprised to see a naked man approaching him from the north-east.

As he quickly moved downward toward the dead sea floor, where he knew he would lose the trail in the tough ochre plants, he was suddenly taken aback to see a naked man coming towards him from the northeast.

As the fellow drew closer, Carthoris halted to await his coming. He knew that the man was unarmed, and that he was apparently a Lotharian, for his skin was white and his hair auburn.

As the guy approached, Carthoris stopped to wait for him. He knew the man was unarmed and that he seemed to be Lotharian, since his skin was white and his hair was auburn.

He approached the Heliumite without sign of fear, and when quite close called out the cheery Barsoomian “kaor” of greeting.

He walked up to the Heliumite without any sign of fear, and when he got close, he cheerfully greeted him with the Barsoomian "kaor."

“Who are you?” asked Carthoris.

“Who are you?” Carthoris asked.

“I am Kar Komak, odwar of the bowmen,” replied the other. “A strange thing has happened to me. For ages Tario has been bringing me into existence as he needed the services of the army of his mind. Of all the bowmen it has been Kar Komak who has been oftenest materialized.

“I am Kar Komak, leader of the bowmen,” the other replied. “Something strange has happened to me. For ages, Tario has been bringing me into existence as he needed the services of his mental army. Out of all the bowmen, it has been Kar Komak who has been materialized the most often.”

“For a long time Tario has been concentrating his mind upon my permanent materialization. It has been an obsession with him that some day this thing could be accomplished and the future of Lothar assured. He asserted that matter was nonexistent except in the imagination of man—that all was mental, and so he believed that by persisting in his suggestion he could eventually make of me a permanent suggestion in the minds of all creatures.

“For a long time, Tario has been focused on my permanent materialization. He has been obsessed with the idea that someday this could be achieved and secure the future of Lothar. He claimed that matter doesn’t exist except in human imagination—that everything is mental. So, he believed that by continuing his suggestion, he could eventually make me a permanent idea in the minds of all beings."

“Yesterday he succeeded, but at such a time! It must have come all unknown to him, as it came to me without my knowledge, as, with my horde of yelling bowmen, I pursued the fleeing Torquasians back to their ochre plains.

“Yesterday he succeeded, but at such a time! It must have happened without him realizing it, just like it did for me, as I chased the fleeing Torquasians back to their ochre plains with my group of shouting archers.

“As darkness settled and the time came for us to fade once more into thin air, I suddenly found myself alone upon the edge of the great plain which lies yonder at the foot of the low hills.

“As night fell and it was time for us to disappear once again, I unexpectedly found myself alone on the edge of the vast plain that stretches out at the base of the low hills.”

“My men were gone back to the nothingness from which they had sprung, but I remained—naked and unarmed.

“My men had returned to the nothingness they came from, but I stayed—bare and defenseless.

“At first I could not understand, but at last came a realization of what had occurred. Tario’s long suggestions had at last prevailed, and Kar Komak had become a reality in the world of men; but my harness and my weapons had faded away with my fellows, leaving me naked and unarmed in a hostile country far from Lothar.”

“At first, I couldn't understand, but eventually, I realized what had happened. Tario’s long suggestions had finally won out, and Kar Komak had become a reality in the human world; but my gear and my weapons had vanished along with my companions, leaving me unprotected and vulnerable in a hostile land far from Lothar.”

“You wish to return to Lothar?” asked Carthoris.

“You want to go back to Lothar?” asked Carthoris.

“No!” replied Kar Komak quickly. “I have no love for Tario. Being a creature of his mind, I know him too well. He is cruel and tyrannical—a master I have no desire to serve. Now that he has succeeded in accomplishing my permanent materialization, he will be unbearable, and he will go on until he has filled Lothar with his creatures. I wonder if he has succeeded as well with the maid of Lothar.”

“No!” Kar Komak responded quickly. “I have no affection for Tario. Being a product of his mind, I know him all too well. He’s cruel and tyrannical—a master I have no interest in serving. Now that he has managed to make me permanently material, he’s going to be unbearable, and he won’t stop until he’s filled Lothar with his creations. I wonder if he’s been successful with the maid of Lothar as well.”

“I thought there were no women there,” said Carthoris.

“I thought there weren’t any women there,” said Carthoris.

“In a hidden apartment in the palace of Tario,” replied Kar Komak, “the jeddak has maintained the suggestion of a beautiful girl, hoping that some day she would become permanent. I have seen her there. She is wonderful! But for her sake I hope that Tario succeeds not so well with her as he has with me.

“In a secret apartment in the palace of Tario,” replied Kar Komak, “the jeddak has kept the idea of a beautiful girl, hoping that someday she would become a permanent fixture. I’ve seen her there. She’s amazing! But for her sake, I hope that Tario doesn't have as much success with her as he has had with me.”

“Now, red man, I have told you of myself—what of you?”

“Now, red man, I’ve shared about myself—what about you?”

Carthoris liked the face and manner of the bowman. There had been no sign of doubt or fear in his expression as he had approached the heavily-armed Heliumite, and he had spoken directly and to the point.

Carthoris liked the bowman's face and demeanor. There was no hint of doubt or fear in his expression as he approached the heavily-armed Heliumite, and he spoke directly and straightforwardly.

So the Prince of Helium told the bowman of Lothar who he was and what adventure had brought him to this far country.

So the Prince of Helium told the archer from Lothar who he was and what adventure had brought him to this distant land.

“Good!” exclaimed the other, when he had done. “Kar Komak will accompany you. Together we shall find the Princess of Ptarth and with you Kar Komak will return to the world of men—such a world as he knew in the long-gone past when the ships of mighty Lothar ploughed angry Throxus, and the roaring surf beat against the barrier of these parched and dreary hills.”

“Good!” the other exclaimed when he finished. “Kar Komak will go with you. Together, we’ll find the Princess of Ptarth, and with you, Kar Komak will come back to the world of men—like the world he knew long ago when the ships of mighty Lothar sailed the turbulent Throxus, and the crashing waves pounded against the dry and desolate hills.”

“What mean you?” asked Carthoris. “Had you really a former actual existence?”

“What do you mean?” asked Carthoris. “Did you really exist before?”

“Most assuredly,” replied Kar Komak. “In my day I commanded the fleets of Lothar—mightiest of all the fleets that sailed the five salt seas.

“Absolutely,” replied Kar Komak. “In my time, I led the fleets of Lothar— the strongest of all the fleets that sailed the five salty seas.

“Wherever men lived upon Barsoom there was the name of Kar Komak known and respected. Peaceful were the land races in those distant days—only the seafarers were warriors; but now has the glory of the past faded, nor did I think until I met you that there remained upon Barsoom a single person of our own mould who lived and loved and fought as did the ancient seafarers of my time.

“Wherever people lived on Barsoom, the name Kar Komak was known and respected. The land races were peaceful back then—only the seafarers were warriors; but now, the glory of the past has faded, and I didn't believe until I met you that there was still a single person on Barsoom like us who lived, loved, and fought like the ancient seafarers of my time.”

“Ah, but it will seem good to see men once again—real men! Never had I much respect for the landsmen of my day. They remained in their walled cities wasting their time in play, depending for their protection entirely upon the sea race. And the poor creatures who remain, the Tarios and Javs of Lothar, are even worse than their ancient forbears.”

“Ah, but it will feel great to see men again—real men! I never had much respect for the landlubbers of my time. They stayed in their walled cities wasting their time on games, relying solely on the sea people for their protection. And the poor souls who are left, the Tarios and Javs of Lothar, are even worse than their ancient ancestors.”

Carthoris was a trifle skeptical as to the wisdom of permitting the stranger to attach himself to him. There was always the chance that he was but the essence of some hypnotic treachery which Tario or Jav was attempting to exert upon the Heliumite; and yet, so sincere had been the manner and the words of the bowman, so much the fighting man did he seem, but Carthoris could not find it in his heart to doubt him.

Carthoris was a bit unsure about the wisdom of letting the stranger join him. There was always the possibility that he was just a product of some hypnotic trickery that Tario or Jav was trying to use on the Heliumite; and yet, the bowman’s manner and words had been so genuine, and he seemed so much like a fighter, that Carthoris couldn’t bring himself to doubt him.

The outcome of the matter was that he gave the naked odwar leave to accompany him, and together they set out upon the spoor of Thuvia and Komal.

The result was that he allowed the naked odwar to join him, and together they followed the trail of Thuvia and Komal.

Down to the ochre sea-bottom the trail led. There it disappeared, as Carthoris had known that it would; but where it entered the plain its direction had been toward Aaanthor and so toward Aaanthor the two turned their faces.

Down to the ochre sea-bottom the trail led. There it disappeared, as Carthoris had known it would; but where it entered the plain, its direction had been toward Aaanthor, and so toward Aaanthor the two turned their faces.

It was a long and tedious journey, fraught with many dangers. The bowman could not travel at the pace set by Carthoris, whose muscles carried him with great rapidity over the face of the small planet, the force of gravity of which exerts so much less retarding power than that of the Earth. Fifty miles a day is a fair average for a Barsoomian, but the son of John Carter might easily have covered a hundred or more miles had he cared to desert his new-found comrade.

It was a long and exhausting journey, filled with numerous dangers. The archer couldn't keep up with Carthoris, whose strong muscles propelled him quickly across the surface of the small planet, where gravity is much weaker than on Earth. Fifty miles a day is a decent average for someone from Barsoom, but John Carter's son could have easily traveled a hundred miles or more if he had chosen to leave his new companion behind.

All the way they were in constant danger of discovery by roving bands of Torquasians, and especially was this true before they reached the boundary of Torquas.

All the way, they were constantly at risk of being discovered by wandering groups of Torquasians, and this was especially true before they reached the border of Torquas.

Good fortune was with them, however, and although they sighted two detachments of the savage green men, they were not themselves seen.

Good luck was on their side, though, and even though they spotted two groups of the wild green men, they weren't seen themselves.

And so they came, upon the morning of the third day, within sight of the glistening domes of distant Aaanthor. Throughout the journey Carthoris had ever strained his eyes ahead in search of Thuvia and the great banth; but not till now had he seen aught to give him hope.

And so they arrived, on the morning of the third day, within view of the shining domes of distant Aaanthor. Throughout the journey, Carthoris had kept straining his eyes forward in search of Thuvia and the great banth; but not until now had he seen anything to give him hope.

This morning, far ahead, half-way between themselves and Aaanthor, the men saw two tiny figures moving toward the city. For a moment they watched them intently. Then Carthoris, convinced, leaped forward at a rapid run, Kar Komak following as swiftly as he could.

This morning, way ahead, halfway between themselves and Aaanthor, the men spotted two small figures making their way toward the city. They watched them closely for a moment. Then Carthoris, feeling confident, took off running quickly, with Kar Komak following as fast as he could.

The Heliumite shouted to attract the girl’s attention, and presently he was rewarded by seeing her turn and stand looking toward him. At her side the great banth stood with up-pricked ears, watching the approaching man.

The Heliumite shouted to get the girl’s attention, and soon he was rewarded when she turned and looked in his direction. Next to her, the large banth stood with its ears upright, watching the man approach.

Not yet could Thuvia of Ptarth have recognized Carthoris, though that it was he she must have been convinced, for she waited there for him without sign of fear.

Not yet could Thuvia of Ptarth have recognized Carthoris, though that it was he she must have been convinced, for she waited there for him without sign of fear.

Presently he saw her point toward the northwest, beyond him. Without slackening his pace, he turned his eyes in the direction she indicated.

Currently, he noticed her pointing to the northwest, past him. Without slowing down, he turned his gaze in the direction she showed.

Racing silently over the thick vegetation, not half a mile behind, came a score of fierce green warriors, charging him upon their mighty thoats.

Racing quietly through the thick vegetation, not half a mile behind, came a group of fierce green warriors, charging at him on their powerful thoats.

To their right was Kar Komak, naked and unarmed, yet running valiantly toward Carthoris and shouting warning as though he, too, had but just discovered the silent, menacing company that moved so swiftly forward with couched spears and ready long-swords.

To their right was Kar Komak, naked and unarmed, yet bravely running toward Carthoris and shouting warnings as if he had just noticed the silent, threatening group advancing quickly with lowered spears and drawn long swords.

Carthoris shouted to the Lotharian, warning him back, for he knew that he could but uselessly sacrifice his life by placing himself, all unarmed, in the path of the cruel and relentless savages.

Carthoris yelled to the Lotharian, telling him to stay back, because he knew that putting himself, completely unarmed, in the way of the brutal and unyielding savages would only lead to his pointless death.

But Kar Komak never hesitated. With shouts of encouragement to his new friend, he hurried onward toward the Prince of Helium. The red man’s heart leaped in response to this exhibition of courage and self-sacrifice. He regretted now that he had not thought to give Kar Komak one of his swords; but it was too late to attempt it, for should he wait for the Lotharian to overtake him or return to meet him, the Torquasians would reach Thuvia of Ptarth before he could do so.

But Kar Komak never wavered. Shouting words of encouragement to his new friend, he rushed on toward the Prince of Helium. The red man's heart soared at this display of bravery and selflessness. He now regretted not giving Kar Komak one of his swords; but it was too late to try, because if he waited for the Lotharian to catch up or turned back to find him, the Torquasians would get to Thuvia of Ptarth before he could make it.

Even as it was, it would be nip and tuck as to who came first to her side.

Even so, it would be a close call as to who got to her first.

Again he turned his face in her direction, and now, from Aaanthor way, he saw a new force hastening toward them—two medium-sized war craft—and even at the distance they still were from him he discerned the device of Dusar upon their bows.

Again he turned to face her, and now, from Aaanthor way, he saw a new force rushing toward them—two medium-sized warships—and even from the distance they were, he could make out the Dusar emblem on their bows.

Now, indeed, seemed little hope for Thuvia of Ptarth. With savage warriors of the hordes of Torquas charging toward her from one direction, and no less implacable enemies, in the form of the creatures of Astok, Prince of Dusar, bearing down upon her from another, while only a banth, a red warrior, and an unarmed bowman were near to defend her, her plight was quite hopeless and her cause already lost ere ever it was contested.

Now, there seemed to be little hope for Thuvia of Ptarth. With fierce warriors from the Torquas horde rushing at her from one direction, and just as relentless enemies, the creatures of Astok, Prince of Dusar, closing in from another, and only a banth, a red warrior, and an unarmed archer nearby to defend her, her situation felt utterly hopeless and her cause was already lost before it even began.

As Thuvia saw Carthoris approaching, she felt again that unaccountable sensation of entire relief from responsibility and fear that she had experienced upon a former occasion. Nor could she account for it while her mind still tried to convince her heart that the Prince of Helium had been instrumental in her abduction from her father’s court. She only knew that she was glad when he was by her side, and that with him there all things seemed possible—even such impossible things as escape from her present predicament.

As Thuvia saw Carthoris coming closer, she felt that same strange sense of complete relief from responsibility and fear that she had felt before. She couldn't explain why, especially since her mind was still trying to persuade her heart that the Prince of Helium had played a role in her kidnapping from her father’s court. All she knew was that she was happy to have him by her side, and with him around, everything seemed possible—even the seemingly impossible idea of escaping her current situation.

Now had he stopped, panting, before her. A brave smile of encouragement lit his face.

Now he had stopped, breathing heavily, in front of her. A confident smile of encouragement brightened his face.

“Courage, my princess,” he whispered.

“Be brave, my princess,” he whispered.

To the girl’s memory flashed the occasion upon which he had used those same words—in the throne-room of Tario of Lothar as they had commenced to slip down the sinking marble floor toward an unknown fate.

To the girl’s memory came the moment when he had said those same words—in the throne room of Tario of Lothar as they started to slide down the sinking marble floor toward an uncertain fate.

Then she had not chidden him for the use of that familiar salutation, nor did she chide him now, though she was promised to another. She wondered at herself—flushing at her own turpitude; for upon Barsoom it is a shameful thing for a woman to listen to those two words from another than her husband or her betrothed.

Then she didn't scold him for using that familiar greeting, nor did she reprimand him now, even though she was promised to someone else. She questioned herself—blushing at her own wrongdoing; for on Barsoom, it is shameful for a woman to hear those two words from anyone other than her husband or fiancé.

Carthoris saw her flush of mortification, and in an instant regretted his words. There was but a moment before the green warriors would be upon them.

Carthoris noticed her blush of embarrassment and instantly regretted what he had said. There was only a moment before the green warriors would be on them.

“Forgive me!” said the man in a low voice. “Let my great love be my excuse—that, and the belief that I have but a moment more of life,” and with the words he turned to meet the foremost of the green warriors.

“Forgive me!” the man said in a quiet voice. “Let my deep love be my reason—that, and the belief that I only have a moment left to live,” and with that, he turned to face the leading green warriors.

The fellow was charging with couched spear, but Carthoris leaped to one side, and as the great thoat and its rider hurtled harmlessly past him he swung his long-sword in a mighty cut that clove the green carcass in twain.

The guy was charging with his spear lowered, but Carthoris jumped to the side, and as the massive thoat and its rider rushed harmlessly by him, he swung his longsword in a huge arc that split the green carcass in half.

At the same moment Kar Komak leaped with bare hands clawing at the leg of another of the huge riders; the balance of the horde raced in to close quarters, dismounting the better to wield their favourite long-swords; the Dusarian fliers touched the soft carpet of the ochre-clad sea-bottom, disgorging fifty fighting men from their bowels; and into the swirling sea of cutting, slashing swords sprang Komal, the great banth.

At the same moment, Kar Komak jumped in with his bare hands clawing at the leg of another huge rider. The rest of the horde rushed in to get closer, dismounting to better wield their favorite long swords. The Dusarian fliers landed on the soft surface of the ochre-colored sea bottom, spilling out fifty fighting men. And into the chaotic mix of cutting and slashing swords jumped Komal, the great banth.

CHAPTER XI.
GREEN MEN AND WHITE APES

A Torquasian sword smote a glancing blow across the forehead of Carthoris. He had a fleeting vision of soft arms about his neck, and warm lips close to his before he lost consciousness.

A Torquasian sword struck a glancing blow across Carthoris's forehead. He had a brief image of soft arms around his neck and warm lips near his before he passed out.

How long he lay there senseless he could not guess; but when he opened his eyes again he was alone, except for the bodies of the dead green men and Dusarians, and the carcass of a great banth that lay half across his own.

How long he lay there unconscious, he couldn't tell; but when he opened his eyes again, he was alone, except for the bodies of the dead green men and Dusarians, along with the carcass of a large banth that lay halfway across him.

Thuvia was gone, nor was the body of Kar Komak among the dead.

Thuvia was gone, and Kar Komak's body wasn't among the dead.

Weak from loss of blood, Carthoris made his way slowly toward Aaanthor, reaching its outskirts at dark.

Weak from blood loss, Carthoris made his way slowly toward Aaanthor, reaching its outskirts by nightfall.

He wanted water more than any other thing, and so he kept on up a broad avenue toward the great central plaza, where he knew the precious fluid was to be found in a half-ruined building opposite the great palace of the ancient jeddak, who once had ruled this mighty city.

He wanted water more than anything else, so he continued down a wide street toward the main square, where he knew the precious liquid could be found in a partially destroyed building across from the great palace of the ancient leader who once ruled this powerful city.

Disheartened and discouraged by the strange sequence of events that seemed fore-ordained to thwart his every attempt to serve the Princess of Ptarth, he paid little or no attention to his surroundings, moving through the deserted city as though no great white apes lurked in the black shadows of the mystery-haunted piles that flanked the broad avenues and the great plaza.

Disheartened and discouraged by the bizarre chain of events that felt like they were meant to sabotage his every effort to help the Princess of Ptarth, he barely noticed his surroundings, wandering through the empty city as if there weren’t any huge white apes hiding in the dark shadows of the mysterious buildings lining the wide streets and the large plaza.

But if Carthoris was careless of his surroundings, not so other eyes that watched his entrance into the plaza, and followed his slow footsteps toward the marble pile that housed the tiny, half-choked spring whose water one might gain only by scratching a deep hole in the red sand that covered it.

But if Carthoris was oblivious to his surroundings, the other eyes watching his entrance into the plaza were not, and they followed his slow steps toward the marble structure that contained the tiny, nearly blocked spring, from which one could only draw water by digging a deep hole in the red sand that covered it.

And as the Heliumite entered the small building a dozen mighty, grotesque figures emerged from the doorway of the palace to speed noiselessly across the plaza toward him.

And as the Heliumite walked into the small building, a dozen powerful, bizarre figures came out from the palace doorway and silently moved across the plaza toward him.

For half an hour Carthoris remained in the building, digging for water and gaining the few much-needed drops which were the fruits of his labour. Then he rose and slowly left the structure. Scarce had he stepped beyond the threshold than twelve Torquasian warriors leaped upon him.

For half an hour, Carthoris stayed in the building, searching for water and collecting the few precious drops that were the result of his efforts. Then he got up and slowly exited the structure. Barely had he stepped outside when twelve Torquasian warriors jumped on him.

No time then to draw long-sword; but swift from his harness flew his long, slim dagger, and as he went down beneath them more than a single green heart ceased beating at the bite of that keen point.

No time to pull out a longsword; instead, he quickly grabbed his long, slim dagger, and as he fell beneath them, more than one green heart stopped beating from the sting of that sharp blade.

Then they overpowered him and took his weapons away; but only nine of the twelve warriors who had crossed the plaza returned with their prize.

Then they overpowered him and took his weapons; but only nine of the twelve warriors who had crossed the plaza came back with their prize.

They dragged their prisoner roughly to the palace pits, where in utter darkness they chained him with rusty links to the solid masonry of the wall.

They roughly dragged their prisoner to the palace pits, where in complete darkness they chained him with rusty links to the solid wall.

“To-morrow Thar Ban will speak with you,” they said. “Now he sleeps. But great will be his pleasure when he learns who has wandered amongst us—and great will be the pleasure of Hortan Gur when Thar Ban drags before him the mad fool who dared prick the great jeddak with his sword.”

“Tomorrow Thar Ban will talk to you,” they said. “Right now he’s sleeping. But he will be very happy when he finds out who has been wandering among us—and Hortan Gur will also be pleased when Thar Ban brings before him the crazy fool who dared to stab the great jeddak with his sword.”

Then they left him to the silence and the darkness.

Then they left him in the silence and darkness.

For what seemed hours Carthoris squatted upon the stone floor of his prison, his back against the wall in which was sunk the heavy eye-bolt that secured the chain which held him.

For what felt like hours, Carthoris sat on the stone floor of his prison, his back against the wall where the heavy eye-bolt was set, securing the chain that held him.

Then, from out of the mysterious blackness before him, there came to his ears the sound of naked feet moving stealthily upon stone—approaching nearer and nearer to where he lay, unarmed and defenceless.

Then, from the mysterious darkness in front of him, he heard the sound of bare feet quietly moving on the stone—getting closer and closer to where he lay, unarmed and defenseless.

Minutes passed—minutes that seemed hours—during which time periods of sepulchral silence would be followed by a repetition of the uncanny scraping of naked feet slinking warily upon him.

Minutes went by—minutes that felt like hours—during which long stretches of eerie silence were broken by the unsettling sound of bare feet creeping cautiously around him.

At last he heard a sudden rush of unshod soles across the empty blackness, and at a little distance a scuffling sound, heavy breathing, and once what he thought the muttered imprecation of a man battling against great odds. Then the clanging of a chain, and a noise as of the snapping back against stone of a broken link.

At last, he heard a sudden rush of bare feet across the empty darkness, and at a short distance, a scuffling sound, heavy breathing, and once what he thought was a man quietly cursing as he fought against overwhelming challenges. Then there was the clanging of a chain, followed by the sound of a broken link snapping back against the stone.

Again came silence. But for a moment only. Now he heard once more the soft feet approaching him. He thought that he discerned wicked eyes gleaming fearfully at him through the darkness. He knew that he could hear the heavy breathing of powerful lungs.

Again came silence. But only for a moment. Now he heard the soft footsteps approaching him once more. He thought he sensed wicked eyes gleaming fearfully at him through the darkness. He knew he could hear the heavy breathing of strong lungs.

Then came the rush of many feet toward him, and the things were upon him.

Then came the rush of many feet toward him, and the things were on him.

Hands terminating in manlike fingers clutched at his throat and arms and legs. Hairy bodies strained and struggled against his own smooth hide as he battled in grim silence against these horrid foemen in the darkness of the pits of ancient Aaanthor.

Hands ending in human-like fingers grabbed at his throat, arms, and legs. Hairy bodies pushed and fought against his own smooth skin as he silently struggled against these terrifying enemies in the dark pits of ancient Aaanthor.

Thewed like some giant god was Carthoris of Helium, yet in the clutches of these unseen creatures of the pit’s Stygian night he was helpless as a frail woman.

Thewed like some giant god was Carthoris of Helium, yet in the clutches of these unseen creatures of the pit’s Stygian night he was helpless as a frail woman.

Yet he battled on, striking futile blows against great, hispid breasts he could not see; feeling thick, squat throats beneath his fingers; the drool of saliva upon his cheek, and hot, foul breath in his nostrils.

Yet he continued to fight, landing pointless hits against large, rough chests he couldn’t see; feeling thick, stocky necks under his fingers; the drool of saliva on his cheek, and hot, foul breath filling his nostrils.

Fangs, too, mighty fangs, he knew were close, and why they did not sink into his flesh he could not guess.

Fangs, yes, powerful fangs, he knew were nearby, and he couldn't figure out why they didn't bite into his flesh.

At last he became aware of the mighty surging of a number of his antagonists back and forth upon the great chain that held him, and presently came the same sound that he had heard at a little distance from him a short time before he had been attacked—his chain had parted and the broken end snapped back against the stone wall.

At last, he noticed the powerful movement of several of his enemies shifting back and forth on the large chain that held him. Soon, he heard the same sound he had heard a short time before the attack—a part of his chain had broken, and the loose end whipped back against the stone wall.

Now he was seized upon either side and dragged at a rapid pace through the dark corridors—toward what fate he could not even guess.

Now he was grabbed from both sides and pulled quickly through the dark hallways—toward a fate he couldn't even imagine.

At first he had thought his foes might be of the tribe of Torquas, but their hairy bodies belied that belief. Now he was at last quite sure of their identity, though why they had not killed and devoured him at once he could not imagine.

At first, he thought his enemies might be from the Torquas tribe, but their hairy bodies disproved that idea. Now he was finally certain of who they were, though he couldn't figure out why they hadn't killed and eaten him right away.

After half an hour or more of rapid racing through the underground passages that are a distinguishing feature of all Barsoomian cities, modern as well as ancient, his captors suddenly emerged into the moonlight of a courtyard, far from the central plaza.

After thirty minutes or more of speeding through the underground tunnels that are a hallmark of all Barsoomian cities, both modern and ancient, his captors suddenly stepped into the moonlight of a courtyard, far from the central plaza.

Immediately Carthoris saw that he was in the power of a tribe of the great white apes of Barsoom. All that had caused him doubt before as to the identity of his attackers was the hairiness of their breasts, for the white apes are entirely hairless except for a great shock bristling from their heads.

Immediately, Carthoris realized that he was at the mercy of a tribe of the great white apes of Barsoom. The only thing that had made him question the identity of his attackers was their hairy chests, since the white apes are completely hairless except for a wild tuft on their heads.

Now he saw the cause of that which had deceived him—across the chest of each of them were strips of hairy hide, usually of banth, in imitation of the harness of the green warriors who so often camped at their deserted city.

Now he understood what had tricked him—across the chest of each of them were strips of hairy hide, typically from a banth, mimicking the harness of the green warriors who often camped in their abandoned city.

Carthoris had read of the existence of tribes of apes that seemed to be progressing slowly toward higher standards of intelligence. Into the hands of such, he realized, he had fallen; but—what were their intentions toward him?

Carthoris had read about tribes of apes that appeared to be slowly evolving toward higher levels of intelligence. He realized he had found himself among them; but—what did they intend for him?

As he glanced about the courtyard, he saw fully fifty of the hideous beasts, squatting on their haunches, and at a little distance from him another human being, closely guarded.

As he looked around the courtyard, he saw at least fifty of the ugly creatures, sitting back on their haunches, and a short way off from him, another person, closely watched.

As his eyes met those of his fellow-captive a smile lit the other’s face, and: “Kaor, red man!” burst from his lips. It was Kar Komak, the bowman.

As his eyes met those of his fellow captive, a smile brightened the other’s face, and he exclaimed, “Kaor, red man!” It was Kar Komak, the bowman.

“Kaor!” cried Carthoris, in response. “How came you here, and what befell the princess?”

“Kaor!” shouted Carthoris in reply. “How did you get here, and what happened to the princess?”

“Red men like yourself descended in mighty ships that sailed the air, even as the great ships of my distant day sailed the five seas,” replied Kar Komak. “They fought with the green men of Torquas. They slew Komal, god of Lothar. I thought they were your friends, and I was glad when finally those of them who survived the battle carried the red girl to one of the ships and sailed away with her into the safety of the high air.

“Red men like you arrived in powerful ships that flew through the sky, just like the great ships from my faraway time sailed across the five oceans,” replied Kar Komak. “They battled the green men of Torquas. They defeated Komal, the god of Lothar. I believed they were your allies, and I was relieved when, in the end, those who survived the fight took the red girl to one of the ships and flew away with her to safety in the sky.

“Then the green men seized me, and carried me to a great, empty city, where they chained me to a wall in a black pit. Afterward came these and dragged me hither. And what of you, red man?”

“Then the green men grabbed me and took me to a huge, empty city, where they chained me to a wall in a dark pit. After that, they came and brought me here. And what about you, red man?”

Carthoris related all that had befallen him, and as the two men talked the great apes squatted about them watching them intently.

Carthoris shared everything that had happened to him, and as the two men spoke, the large apes sat around them, watching closely.

“What are we to do now?” asked the bowman.

“What should we do now?” asked the archer.

“Our case looks rather hopeless,” replied Carthoris ruefully. “These creatures are born man-eaters. Why they have not already devoured us I cannot imagine—there!” he whispered. “See? The end is coming.”

“Our situation seems pretty hopeless,” Carthoris said with a sigh. “These creatures are born to be man-eaters. I can’t understand why they haven’t eaten us already—look!” he whispered. “Do you see? The end is near.”

Kar Komak looked in the direction Carthoris indicated to see a huge ape advancing with a mighty bludgeon.

Kar Komak looked where Carthoris pointed and saw a massive ape coming towards them, wielding a huge club.

“It is thus they like best to kill their prey,” said Carthoris.

“It’s how they prefer to take down their prey,” said Carthoris.

“Must we die without a struggle?” asked Kar Komak.

“Do we really have to die without fighting back?” asked Kar Komak.

“Not I,” replied Carthoris, “though I know how futile our best defence must be against these mighty brutes! Oh, for a long-sword!”

“Not me,” replied Carthoris, “even though I know how useless our best defense will be against these powerful beasts! Oh, for a long sword!”

“Or a good bow,” added Kar Komak, “and a utan of bowmen.”

“Or a good bow,” added Kar Komak, “and a group of archers.”

At the words Carthoris half sprang to his feet, only to be dragged roughly down by his guard.

At the words, Carthoris jumped halfway to his feet, only to be pulled roughly back down by his guard.

“Kar Komak!” he cried. “Why cannot you do what Tario and Jav did? They had no bowmen other than those of their own creation. You must know the secret of their power. Call forth your own utan, Kar Komak!”

“Kar Komak!” he shouted. “Why can’t you do what Tario and Jav did? They didn't have any archers except for their own. You must know the secret of their strength. Summon your own utan, Kar Komak!”

The Lotharian looked at Carthoris in wide-eyed astonishment as the full purport of the suggestion bore in upon his understanding.

The Lotharian looked at Carthoris in shock, his eyes wide as the full meaning of the suggestion sank in.

“Why not?” he murmured.

“Why not?” he whispered.

The savage ape bearing the mighty bludgeon was slinking toward Carthoris. The Heliumite’s fingers were working as he kept his eyes upon his executioner. Kar Komak bent his gaze penetratingly upon the apes. The effort of his mind was evidenced in the sweat upon his contracted brows.

The fierce ape with the heavy club was creeping toward Carthoris. The Heliumite was fidgeting as he watched his executioner. Kar Komak focused his stare intently on the apes. The strain of his thoughts was visible in the sweat on his furrowed brow.

The creature that was to slay the red man was almost within arm’s reach of his prey when Carthoris heard a hoarse shout from the opposite side of the courtyard. In common with the squatting apes and the demon with the club he turned in the direction of the sound, to see a company of sturdy bowmen rushing from the doorway of a near-by building.

The creature that was about to kill the red man was almost within arm's reach of its target when Carthoris heard a harsh shout from the other side of the courtyard. Along with the squatting apes and the creature with the club, he turned toward the sound and saw a group of strong bowmen charging out from the doorway of a nearby building.

With screams of rage the apes leaped to their feet to meet the charge. A volley of arrows met them half-way, sending a dozen rolling lifeless to the ground. Then the apes closed with their adversaries. All their attention was occupied by the attackers—even the guard had deserted the prisoners to join in the battle.

With screams of anger, the apes jumped to their feet to face the charge. A flurry of arrows hit them halfway, knocking a dozen of them lifeless to the ground. Then the apes engaged their enemies. Their focus was entirely on the attackers—even the guard had abandoned the prisoners to join the fight.

“Come!” whispered Kar Komak. “Now may we escape while their attention is diverted from us by my bowmen.”

“Come!” whispered Kar Komak. “Now we can escape while my archers have their attention focused away from us.”

“And leave those brave fellows leaderless?” cried Carthoris, whose loyal nature revolted at the merest suggestion of such a thing.

“And leave those brave guys without a leader?” shouted Carthoris, whose loyal nature was repulsed by even the slightest hint of such a thing.

Kar Komak laughed.

Kar Komak laughed.

“You forget,” he said, “that they are but thin air—figments of my brain. They will vanish, unscathed, when we have no further need for them. Praised be your first ancestor, redman, that you thought of this chance in time! It would never have occurred to me to imagine that I might wield the same power that brought me into existence.”

“You forget,” he said, “that they are just thin air—figments of my imagination. They will disappear, unharmed, when we no longer need them. Thank your first ancestor, redman, for thinking of this opportunity in time! It would never have crossed my mind to imagine that I might have the same power that created me.”

“You are right,” said Carthoris. “Still, I hate to leave them, though there is naught else to do,” and so the two turned from the courtyard, and making their way into one of the broad avenues, crept stealthily in the shadows of the building toward the great central plaza upon which were the buildings occupied by the green warriors when they visited the deserted city.

“You're right,” said Carthoris. “Still, I really don’t want to leave them, but there's nothing else we can do.” With that, the two turned away from the courtyard and made their way down one of the wide streets, quietly moving in the shadows of the building toward the large central plaza where the green warriors had stayed during their visit to the abandoned city.

When they had come to the plaza’s edge Carthoris halted.

When they reached the edge of the plaza, Carthoris stopped.

“Wait here,” he whispered. “I go to fetch thoats, since on foot we may never hope to escape the clutches of these green fiends.”

“Wait here,” he whispered. “I’m going to get the thoats, because if we stay on foot, we’ll never manage to escape the grasp of these green monsters.”

To reach the courtyard where the thoats were kept it was necessary for Carthoris to pass through one of the buildings which surrounded the square. Which were occupied and which not he could not even guess, so he was compelled to take considerable chances to gain the enclosure in which he could hear the restless beasts squealing and quarrelling among themselves.

To get to the courtyard where the thoats were kept, Carthoris had to go through one of the buildings surrounding the square. He couldn't tell which ones were occupied and which weren't, so he had to take a significant risk to get to the area where he could hear the restless animals squealing and fighting with each other.

Chance carried him through a dark doorway into a large chamber in which lay a score or more green warriors wrapped in their sleeping silks and furs. Scarce had Carthoris passed through the short hallway that connected the door of the building and the great room beyond it than he became aware of the presence of something or some one in the hallway through which he had but just passed.

Chance led him through a dark doorway into a large room filled with about twenty green warriors wrapped in their sleeping silks and furs. As soon as Carthoris passed through the short hallway that connected the door of the building to the spacious room beyond, he sensed the presence of something or someone in the hallway he had just crossed.

He heard a man yawn, and then, behind him, he saw the figure of a sentry rise from where the fellow had been dozing, and stretching himself resume his wakeful watchfulness.

He heard a man yawn, and then, behind him, he saw the figure of a guard stand up from where the guy had been dozing, and stretching himself, he went back to being alert.

Carthoris realized that he must have passed within a foot of the warrior, doubtless rousing him from his slumber. To retreat now would be impossible. Yet to cross through that roomful of sleeping warriors seemed almost equally beyond the pale of possibility.

Carthoris realized that he must have come within a foot of the warrior, probably waking him up from his sleep. Backing away now would be impossible. However, moving through that room full of sleeping warriors felt almost just as impossible.

Carthoris shrugged his broad shoulders and chose the lesser evil. Warily he entered the room. At his right, against the wall, leaned several swords and rifles and spears—extra weapons which the warriors had stacked here ready to their hands should there be a night alarm calling them suddenly from slumber. Beside each sleeper lay his weapon—these were never far from their owners from childhood to death.

Carthoris shrugged his broad shoulders and chose the lesser of two evils. Cautiously, he entered the room. To his right, against the wall, were several swords, rifles, and spears—extra weapons that the warriors had piled here, ready for action in case of a nighttime alert that called them suddenly from sleep. Next to each sleeper was their weapon—these were never far from their owners from childhood to death.

The sight of the swords made the young man’s palm itch. He stepped quickly to them, selecting two short-swords—one for Kar Komak, the other for himself; also some trappings for his naked comrade.

The sight of the swords made the young man's palm tingle. He hurried over to them, grabbing two short swords—one for Kar Komak and the other for himself; plus some gear for his bare comrade.

Then he started directly across the centre of the apartment among the sleeping Torquasians.

Then he walked straight through the middle of the apartment, passing among the sleeping Torquasians.

Not a man of them moved until Carthoris had completed more than half of the short though dangerous journey. Then a fellow directly in his path turned restlessly upon his sleeping silks and furs.

Not one of them moved until Carthoris had finished more than half of the short but dangerous journey. Then, a guy directly in his way stirred uncomfortably on his sleeping silks and furs.

The Heliumite paused above him, one of the short-swords in readiness should the warrior awaken. For what seemed an eternity to the young prince the green man continued to move uneasily upon his couch, then, as though actuated by springs, he leaped to his feet and faced the red man.

The Heliumite hovered above him, one of the short swords at the ready in case the warrior woke up. For what felt like forever to the young prince, the green man shifted restlessly on his couch, then, as if propelled by springs, he sprang to his feet and confronted the red man.

Instantly Carthoris struck, but not before a savage grunt escaped the other’s lips. In an instant the room was in turmoil. Warriors leaped to their feet, grasping their weapons as they rose, and shouting to one another for an explanation of the disturbance.

Immediately, Carthoris attacked, but not before a fierce grunt came from the other person. In a heartbeat, the room was in chaos. Warriors jumped to their feet, grabbing their weapons as they stood, shouting to each other for an explanation of the commotion.

To Carthoris all within the room was plainly visible in the dim light reflected from without, for the further moon stood directly at zenith; but to the eyes of the newly-awakened green men objects as yet had not taken on familiar forms—they but saw vaguely the figures of warriors moving about their apartment.

To Carthoris, everything in the room was clearly visible in the dim light coming from outside, as the full moon was directly overhead; however, to the eyes of the newly-awakened green men, objects had not yet taken on familiar shapes—they could only make out the vague figures of warriors moving around their space.

Now one stumbled against the corpse of him whom Carthoris had slain. The fellow stooped and his hand came in contact with the cleft skull. He saw about him the giant figures of other green men, and so he jumped to the only conclusion that was open to him.

Now someone tripped over the body of the man Carthoris had killed. The guy bent down, and his hand touched the split skull. He looked around at the towering figures of other green men and immediately jumped to the only conclusion available to him.

“The Thurds!” he cried. “The Thurds are upon us! Rise, warriors of Torquas, and drive home your swords within the hearts of Torquas’ ancient enemies!”

“The Thurds!” he shouted. “The Thurds are here! Stand up, warriors of Torquas, and drive your swords into the hearts of Torquas’ ancient enemies!”

Instantly the green men began to fall upon one another with naked swords. Their savage lust of battle was aroused. To fight, to kill, to die with cold steel buried in their vitals! Ah, that to them was Nirvana.

Instantly, the green men started attacking each other with their swords drawn. Their fierce desire for battle was ignited. To fight, to kill, to die with cold steel piercing through them! Ah, that was their ultimate bliss.

Carthoris was quick to guess their error and take advantage of it. He knew that in the pleasure of killing they might fight on long after they had discovered their mistake, unless their attention was distracted by sight of the real cause of the altercation, and so he lost no time in continuing across the room to the doorway upon the opposite side, which opened into the inner court, where the savage thoats were squealing and fighting among themselves.

Carthoris quickly realized their mistake and decided to use it to his advantage. He understood that in their thrill of fighting, they might continue even after recognizing their error, unless their focus shifted to the actual source of the conflict. So, he wasted no time moving across the room to the doorway on the other side, which led to the inner courtyard, where the wild thoats were squealing and battling each other.

Once here he had no easy task before him. To catch and mount one of these habitually rageful and intractable beasts was no child’s play under the best of conditions; but now, when silence and time were such important considerations, it might well have seemed quite hopeless to a less resourceful and optimistic man than the son of the great warlord.

Once he arrived, he faced a tough challenge. Catching and saddling one of these fierce and stubborn animals was no easy feat, even in the best circumstances; but now, with silence and time being crucial, it might have seemed hopeless to anyone less resourceful and optimistic than the son of the great warlord.

From his father he had learned much concerning the traits of these mighty beasts, and from Tars Tarkas, also, when he had visited that great green jeddak among his horde at Thark. So now he centred upon the work in hand all that he had ever learned about them from others and from his own experience, for he, too, had ridden and handled them many times.

From his father, he had learned a lot about the characteristics of these powerful creatures, and from Tars Tarkas as well, when he visited that great green jeddak with his group at Thark. So now he focused on the task at hand, drawing on everything he had ever learned about them from others and from his own experiences, since he, too, had ridden and trained them many times.

The temper of the thoats of Torquas appeared even shorter than their vicious cousins among the Tharks and Warhoons, and for a time it seemed unlikely that he should escape a savage charge on the part of a couple of old bulls that circled, squealing, about him; but at last he managed to get close enough to one of them to touch the beast. With the feel of his hand upon the sleek hide the creature quieted, and in answer to the telepathic command of the red man sank to its knees.

The temper of the thoats of Torquas seemed even shorter than their fierce relatives among the Tharks and Warhoons, and for a while, it looked like he wouldn't escape a brutal charge from a couple of old bulls that circled around him, squealing. But eventually, he got close enough to one of them to touch it. As soon as his hand made contact with the creature's smooth hide, it calmed down, and in response to the red man's telepathic command, it sank to its knees.

In a moment Carthoris was upon its back, guiding it toward the great gate that leads from the courtyard through a large building at one end into an avenue beyond.

In an instant, Carthoris was on its back, steering it toward the big gate that leads from the courtyard through a large building at one end into an avenue beyond.

The other bull, still squealing and enraged, followed after his fellow. There was no bridle upon either, for these strange creatures are controlled entirely by suggestion—when they are controlled at all.

The other bull, still squealing and furious, chased after his companion. Neither of them had a bridle, as these unusual creatures are completely guided by suggestion—when they are guided at all.

Even in the hands of the giant green men bridle reins would be hopelessly futile against the mad savagery and mastodonic strength of the thoat, and so they are guided by that strange telepathic power with which the men of Mars have learned to communicate in a crude way with the lower orders of their planet.

Even in the hands of the giant green men, using bridle reins would be completely useless against the wild ferocity and massive strength of the thoat, so they're guided by that strange telepathic ability that the Martians have learned to use to communicate in a basic way with the lesser creatures of their planet.

With difficulty Carthoris urged the two beasts to the gate, where, leaning down, he raised the latch. Then the thoat that he was riding placed his great shoulder to the skeel-wood planking, pushed through, and a moment later the man and the two beasts were swinging silently down the avenue to the edge of the plaza, where Kar Komak hid.

With effort, Carthoris urged the two creatures to the gate, where, leaning down, he lifted the latch. Then the thoat he was riding pressed its large shoulder against the wooden planking, pushed through, and a moment later, the man and the two beasts were moving quietly down the path to the edge of the plaza, where Kar Komak was hiding.

Here Carthoris found considerable difficulty in subduing the second thoat, and as Kar Komak had never before ridden one of the beasts, it seemed a most hopeless job; but at last the bowman managed to scramble to the sleek back, and again the two beasts fled softly down the moss-grown avenues toward the open sea-bottom beyond the city.

Here, Carthoris struggled a lot to tame the second thoat, and since Kar Komak had never ridden one of these creatures before, it felt like an impossible task; but eventually, the bowman managed to climb onto the smooth back, and once more, the two beasts silently ran down the moss-covered paths towards the open ocean floor beyond the city.

All that night and the following day and the second night they rode toward the north-east. No indication of pursuit developed, and at dawn of the second day Carthoris saw in the distance the waving ribbon of great trees that marked one of the long Barsoomian water-ways.

All that night and the next day and the following night, they rode towards the northeast. There was no sign of anyone chasing them, and at dawn on the second day, Carthoris spotted in the distance the swaying line of tall trees that marked one of the long Barsoomian waterways.

Immediately they abandoned their thoats and approached the cultivated district on foot. Carthoris also discarded the metal from his harness, or such of it as might serve to identify him as a Heliumite, or of royal blood, for he did not know to what nation belonged this waterway, and upon Mars it is always well to assume every man and nation your enemy until you have learned the contrary.

Immediately, they left their mounts and walked toward the cultivated area on foot. Carthoris also took off the metal from his harness, or anything that could identify him as a Heliumite or of royal lineage, because he didn’t know which nation this waterway belonged to, and on Mars, it's always smart to assume every person and nation is your enemy until you find out otherwise.

It was mid-forenoon when the two at last entered one of the roads that cut through the cultivated districts at regular intervals, joining the arid wastes on either side with the great, white, central highway that follows through the centre from end to end of the far-reaching, threadlike farm lands.

It was mid-morning when the two finally entered one of the roads that passed through the farmland at regular points, connecting the dry areas on either side with the main, wide highway that runs straight through the length of the expansive, narrow fields.

The high wall surrounding the fields served as a protection against surprise by raiding green hordes, as well as keeping the savage banths and other carnivora from the domestic animals and the human beings upon the farms.

The tall wall around the fields acted as a barrier against unexpected attacks from invading green groups, as well as preventing wild banths and other carnivorous creatures from reaching the livestock and the people living on the farms.

Carthoris stopped before the first gate he came to, pounding for admission. The young man who answered his summons greeted the two hospitably, though he looked with considerable wonder upon the white skin and auburn hair of the bowman.

Carthoris stopped at the first gate he reached, knocking for entry. The young man who responded to his call welcomed the two warmly, but he gazed with much curiosity at the bowman's pale skin and auburn hair.

After he had listened for a moment to a partial narration of their escape from the Torquasians, he invited them within, took them to his house and bade the servants there prepare food for them.

After listening for a moment to a brief account of their escape from the Torquasians, he invited them inside, took them to his house, and asked the servants to prepare food for them.

As they waited in the low-ceiled, pleasant living room of the farmhouse until the meal should be ready, Carthoris drew his host into conversation that he might learn his nationality, and thus the nation under whose dominion lay the waterway where circumstance had placed him.

As they waited in the cozy, low-ceilinged living room of the farmhouse for the meal to be ready, Carthoris engaged his host in conversation to discover his nationality and the country that governed the waterway where he had found himself.

“I am Hal Vas,” said the young man, “son of Vas Kor, of Dusar, a noble in the retinue of Astok, Prince of Dusar. At present I am Dwar of the Road for this district.”

“I’m Hal Vas,” said the young man, “son of Vas Kor, from Dusar, a noble in the service of Astok, Prince of Dusar. Right now, I’m the Dwar of the Road for this area.”

Carthoris was very glad that he had not disclosed his identity, for though he had no idea of anything that had transpired since he had left Helium, or that Astok was at the bottom of all his misfortunes, he well knew that the Dusarian had no love for him, and that he could hope for no assistance within the dominions of Dusar.

Carthoris was really relieved that he hadn't revealed his identity, because even though he had no clue about what had happened since he left Helium or that Astok was behind all his troubles, he knew very well that the Dusarian didn't care for him at all and that he couldn't expect any help in the lands of Dusar.

“And who are you?” asked Hal Vas. “By your appearance I take you for a fighting man, but I see no insignia upon your harness. Can it be that you are a panthan?”

“And who are you?” asked Hal Vas. “From your looks, I can tell you’re a fighter, but I don’t see any insignia on your gear. Are you a panthan?”

Now, these wandering soldiers of fortune are common upon Barsoom, where most men love to fight. They sell their services wherever war exists, and in the occasional brief intervals when there is no organized warfare between the red nations, they join one of the numerous expeditions that are constantly being dispatched against the green men in protection of the waterways that traverse the wilder portions of the globe.

Now, these wandering mercenaries are common on Barsoom, where most people love to fight. They offer their services wherever there’s a war, and during the brief moments when there's no organized conflict between the red nations, they join one of the many expeditions that are constantly being sent out against the green men to protect the waterways that cut through the more wild areas of the planet.

When their service is over they discard the metal of the nation they have been serving until they shall have found a new master. In the intervals they wear no insignia, their war-worn harness and grim weapons being sufficient to attest their calling.

When their service ends, they throw away the metal of the nation they’ve been serving until they find a new master. In the meantime, they don’t wear any insignia; their battle-worn gear and grim weapons are enough to prove their purpose.

The suggestion was a happy one, and Carthoris embraced the chance it afforded to account satisfactorily for himself. There was, however, a single drawback. In times of war such panthans as happened to be within the domain of a belligerent nation were compelled to don the insignia of that nation and fight with her warriors.

The suggestion was a good one, and Carthoris seized the opportunity to justify himself. However, there was one drawback. In times of war, panthans within the territory of a warring nation had to wear the insignia of that nation and fight alongside its soldiers.

As far as Carthoris knew Dusar was not at war with any other nation, but there was never any telling when one red nation would be flying at the throat of a neighbour, even though the great and powerful alliance at the head of which was his father, John Carter, had managed to maintain a long peace upon the greater portion of Barsoom.

As far as Carthoris knew, Dusar wasn’t at war with any other nation, but you could never predict when one red nation might attack a neighbor. Even though the powerful alliance led by his father, John Carter, had managed to keep a long peace over most of Barsoom.

A pleasant smile lighted Hal Vas’ face as Carthoris admitted his vocation.

A bright smile lit up Hal Vas' face when Carthoris revealed his profession.

“It is well,” exclaimed the young man, “that you chanced to come hither, for here you will find the means of obtaining service in short order. My father, Vas Kor, is even now with me, having come hither to recruit a force for the new war against Helium.”

“It’s great,” the young man said, “that you happened to come here because you’ll find a way to get a job quickly. My father, Vas Kor, is right here with me, having come to gather a force for the new war against Helium.”

CHAPTER XII.
TO SAVE DUSAR

Thuvia of Ptarth, battling for more than life against the lust of Jav, cast a quick glance over her shoulder toward the forest from which had rumbled the fierce growl. Jav looked, too.

Thuvia of Ptarth, fighting for her life against Jav's desire, quickly glanced back at the forest where the fierce growl had come from. Jav looked as well.

What they saw filled each with apprehension. It was Komal, the banth-god, rushing wide-jawed upon them!

What they saw filled each with anxiety. It was Komal, the banth-god, charging at them with its mouth wide open!

Which had he chosen for his prey? Or was it to be both?

Which one had he picked for his target? Or was it going to be both?

They had not long to wait, for though the Lotharian attempted to hold the girl between himself and the terrible fangs, the great beast found him at last.

They didn’t have to wait long, because even though the Lotharian tried to keep the girl between him and the deadly fangs, the huge beast finally found him.

Then, shrieking, he attempted to fly toward Lothar, after pushing Thuvia bodily into the face of the man-eater. But his flight was of short duration. In a moment Komal was upon him, rending his throat and chest with demoniacal fury.

Then, screaming, he tried to fly toward Lothar, after shoving Thuvia right into the face of the man-eater. But his flight was brief. In no time, Komal was on him, tearing at his throat and chest with a rage like a demon.

The girl reached their side a moment later, but it was with difficulty that she tore the mad beast from its prey. Still growling and casting hungry glances back upon Jav, the banth at last permitted itself to be led away into the wood.

The girl arrived at their side moments later, but she struggled to pull the wild beast away from its prey. Still growling and throwing hungry looks back at Jav, the banth finally allowed itself to be led into the woods.

With her giant protector by her side Thuvia set forth to find the passage through the cliffs, that she might attempt the seemingly impossible feat of reaching far-distant Ptarth across the more than seventeen thousand haads of savage Barsoom.

With her huge protector beside her, Thuvia set out to find the passage through the cliffs so she could try the seemingly impossible task of reaching far-off Ptarth across the more than seventeen thousand haads of wild Barsoom.

She could not believe that Carthoris had deliberately deserted her, and so she kept a constant watch for him; but as she bore too far to the north in her search for the tunnel she passed the Heliumite as he was returning to Lothar in search of her.

She couldn't believe that Carthoris had intentionally abandoned her, so she kept a close lookout for him; but as she drifted too far north in her search for the tunnel, she missed seeing the Heliumite as he was heading back to Lothar to look for her.

Thuvia of Ptarth was having difficulty in determining the exact status of the Prince of Helium in her heart. She could not admit even to herself that she loved him, and yet she had permitted him to apply to her that term of endearment and possession to which a Barsoomian maid should turn deaf ears when voiced by other lips than those of her husband or fiancé—“my princess.”

Thuvia of Ptarth was struggling to figure out how she truly felt about the Prince of Helium. She couldn't even admit to herself that she loved him, yet she allowed him to call her that term of affection and ownership that a Barsoomian woman should only accept from her husband or fiancé—“my princess.”

Kulan Tith, Jeddak of Kaol, to whom she was affianced, commanded her respect and admiration. Had it been that she had surrendered to her father’s wishes because of pique that the handsome Heliumite had not taken advantage of his visits to her father’s court to push the suit for her hand that she had been quite sure he had contemplated since that distant day the two had sat together upon the carved seat within the gorgeous Garden of the Jeddaks that graced the inner courtyard of the palace of Salensus Oll at Kadabra?

Kulan Tith, the Jeddak of Kaol, whom she was engaged to, earned her respect and admiration. Was it because she had given in to her father's wishes out of annoyance that the attractive Heliumite hadn't taken the opportunity during his visits to her father's court to propose for her hand, a move she was sure he had been thinking about since that long-ago day when they had sat together on the intricately carved seat in the beautiful Garden of the Jeddaks in the inner courtyard of Salensus Oll's palace in Kadabra?

Did she love Kulan Tith? Bravely she tried to believe that she did; but all the while her eyes wandered through the coming darkness for the figure of a clean-limbed fighting man—black-haired and grey-eyed. Black was the hair of Kulan Tith; but his eyes were brown.

Did she love Kulan Tith? She bravely tried to convince herself that she did; but all the while her eyes searched through the approaching darkness for the silhouette of a strong, agile fighter—black-haired and grey-eyed. Kulan Tith had black hair, but his eyes were brown.

It was almost dark when she found the entrance to the tunnel. Safely she passed through to the hills beyond, and here, under the bright light of Mars’ two moons, she halted to plan her future action.

It was nearly dark when she discovered the tunnel entrance. She made it through safely to the hills on the other side, and there, under the bright light of Mars’ two moons, she stopped to figure out her next move.

Should she wait here in the hope that Carthoris would return in search of her? Or should she continue her way north-east toward Ptarth? Where, first, would Carthoris have gone after leaving the valley of Lothar?

Should she wait here hoping that Carthoris would come back for her? Or should she keep heading northeast toward Ptarth? Where would Carthoris have gone after leaving the valley of Lothar?

Her parched throat and dry tongue gave her the answer—toward Aaanthor and water. Well, she, too, would go first to Aaanthor, where she might find more than the water she needed.

Her dry throat and parched tongue told her what she needed—she was headed toward Aaanthor and water. She decided she would also go to Aaanthor, where she might discover more than just the water she was looking for.

With Komal by her side she felt little fear, for he would protect her from all other savage beasts. Even the great white apes would flee the mighty banth in terror. Men only need she fear, but she must take this and many other chances before she could hope to reach her father’s court again.

With Komal by her side, she felt little fear, because he would protect her from all the other wild beasts. Even the great white apes would run away from the mighty banth in terror. The only ones she needed to fear were men, but she had to take this and many other risks before she could hope to reach her father’s court again.

When at last Carthoris found her, only to be struck down by the long-sword of a green man, Thuvia prayed that the same fate might overtake her.

When Carthoris finally found her, he was suddenly struck down by the longsword of a green man, and Thuvia prayed that she would meet the same fate.

The sight of the red warriors leaping from their fliers had, for a moment, filled her with renewed hope—hope that Carthoris of Helium might be only stunned and that they would rescue him; but when she saw the Dusarian metal upon their harness, and that they sought only to escape with her alone from the charging Torquasians, she gave up.

The sight of the red warriors jumping from their fliers had, for a moment, filled her with renewed hope—hope that Carthoris of Helium might just be stunned and they would save him; but when she saw the Dusarian metal on their harness and realized they only wanted to escape with her from the attacking Torquasians, she lost hope.

Komal, too, was dead—dead across the body of the Heliumite. She was, indeed, alone now. There was none to protect her.

Komal was also dead—dead across the body of the Heliumite. She was, truly, alone now. There was no one to protect her.

The Dusarian warriors dragged her to the deck of the nearest flier. All about them the green warriors surged in an attempt to wrest her from the red.

The Dusarian warriors pulled her onto the deck of the closest flier. All around them, the green warriors surged, trying to take her away from the red.

At last those who had not died in the conflict gained the decks of the two craft. The engines throbbed and purred—the propellers whirred. Quickly the swift boats shot heavenward.

At last, those who had survived the conflict made it to the decks of the two boats. The engines pulsed and hummed—the propellers spun. Quickly, the fast boats shot up into the sky.

Thuvia of Ptarth glanced about her. A man stood near, smiling down into her face. With a gasp of recognition she looked full into his eyes, and then with a little moan of terror and understanding she buried her face in her hands and sank to the polished skeel-wood deck. It was Astok, Prince of Dusar, who bent above her.

Thuvia of Ptarth looked around her. A man was standing nearby, smiling down at her. With a surprised gasp, she met his gaze, and then with a small moan of fear and realization, she buried her face in her hands and collapsed onto the polished skeel-wood deck. It was Astok, Prince of Dusar, who leaned over her.

Swift were the fliers of Astok of Dusar, and great the need for reaching his father’s court as quickly as possible, for the fleets of war of Helium and Ptarth and Kaol were scattered far and wide above Barsoom. Nor would it go well with Astok of Dusar should any one of them discover Thuvia of Ptarth a prisoner upon his own vessel.

Swift were the fliers of Astok of Dusar, and great the need for reaching his father’s court as quickly as possible, for the fleets of war of Helium and Ptarth and Kaol were scattered far and wide above Barsoom. Nor would it go well with Astok of Dusar should any one of them discover Thuvia of Ptarth a prisoner upon his own vessel.

Aaanthor lies in fifty south latitude, and forty east of Horz, the deserted seat of ancient Barsoomian culture and learning, while Dusar lies fifteen degrees north of the equator and twenty degrees east from Horz.

Aaanthor is located at fifty degrees south latitude and forty degrees east of Horz, the abandoned center of ancient Barsoomian culture and knowledge, while Dusar is situated fifteen degrees north of the equator and twenty degrees east of Horz.

Great though the distance is, the fliers covered it without a stop. Long before they had reached their destination Thuvia of Ptarth had learned several things that cleared up the doubts that had assailed her mind for many days. Scarce had they risen above Aaanthor than she recognized one of the crew as a member of the crew of that other flier that had borne her from her father’s gardens to Aaanthor. The presence of Astok upon the craft settled the whole question. She had been stolen by emissaries of the Dusarian prince—Carthoris of Helium had had nothing to do with it.

Even though the distance was great, the flyers covered it without stopping. Long before they reached their destination, Thuvia of Ptarth learned several things that cleared up the doubts that had troubled her for many days. Hardly had they risen above Aaanthor when she recognized one of the crew as a member of the team that had taken her from her father’s gardens to Aaanthor. The presence of Astok on the craft settled the whole issue. She had been taken by representatives of the Dusarian prince—Carthoris of Helium had nothing to do with it.

Nor did Astok deny the charge when she accused him. He only smiled and pleaded his love for her.

Nor did Astok deny the accusation when she confronted him. He simply smiled and expressed his love for her.

“I would sooner mate with a white ape!” she cried, when he would have urged his suit.

“I would rather hook up with a white ape!” she shouted, when he tried to propose.

Astok glowered sullenly upon her.

Astok glared at her.

“You shall mate with me, Thuvia of Ptarth,” he growled, “or, by your first ancestor, you shall have your preference—and mate with a white ape.”

“You will mate with me, Thuvia of Ptarth,” he growled, “or, by your first ancestor, you can choose—and mate with a white ape.”

The girl made no reply, nor could he draw her into conversation during the balance of the journey.

The girl didn't respond, and he couldn't get her to talk for the rest of the trip.

As a matter of fact Astok was a trifle awed by the proportions of the conflict which his abduction of the Ptarthian princess had induced, nor was he over comfortable with the weight of responsibility which the possession of such a prisoner entailed.

As a matter of fact, Astok was a bit intimidated by the scale of the conflict that his kidnapping of the Ptarthian princess had caused, and he wasn’t too comfortable with the heavy responsibility that came with holding such a prisoner.

His one thought was to get her to Dusar, and there let his father assume the responsibility. In the meantime he would be as careful as possible to do nothing to affront her, lest they all might be captured and he have to account for his treatment of the girl to one of the great jeddaks whose interest centred in her.

His only goal was to take her to Dusar and let his father take over from there. In the meantime, he would be as cautious as possible to do nothing to upset her, so they wouldn't get caught and he wouldn't have to explain his treatment of the girl to one of the powerful jeddaks who had an interest in her.

And so at last they came to Dusar, where Astok hid his prisoner in a secret room high in the east tower of his own palace. He had sworn his men to silence in the matter of the identity of the girl, for until he had seen his father, Nutus, Jeddak of Dusar, he dared not let any one know whom he had brought with him from the south.

And so, finally, they arrived at Dusar, where Astok kept his prisoner in a hidden room high up in the east tower of his palace. He had made his men promise to keep quiet about the girl's identity because, until he had seen his father, Nutus, Jeddak of Dusar, he couldn’t let anyone know who he had brought back from the south.

But when he appeared in the great audience chamber before the cruel-lipped man who was his sire, he found his courage oozing, and he dared not speak of the princess hid within his palace. It occurred to him to test his father’s sentiments upon the subject, and so he told a tale of capturing one who claimed to know the whereabouts of Thuvia of Ptarth.

But when he stepped into the large audience room before the harsh man who was his father, he felt his courage slipping away, and he couldn't bring himself to mention the princess hidden in his palace. He thought about gauging his father's feelings on the matter, so he shared a story about capturing someone who claimed to know where Thuvia of Ptarth was.

“And if you command it, Sire,” he said, “I will go and capture her—fetching her here to Dusar.”

“And if you order it, Your Majesty,” he said, “I will go and capture her—bringing her here to Dusar.”

Nutus frowned and shook his head.

Nutus frowned and shook his head.

“You have done enough already to set Ptarth and Kaol and Helium all three upon us at once should they learn your part in the theft of the Ptarth princess. That you succeeded in shifting the guilt upon the Prince of Helium was fortunate, and a masterly move of strategy; but were the girl to know the truth and ever return to her father’s court, all Dusar would have to pay the penalty, and to have her here a prisoner amongst us would be an admission of guilt from the consequences of which naught could save us. It would cost me my throne, Astok, and that I have no mind to lose.

"You've already done enough to set Ptarth, Kaol, and Helium against us all at once if they find out about your role in stealing the Ptarth princess. It was lucky you managed to shift the blame to the Prince of Helium; that was a clever strategic move. But if the girl discovers the truth and returns to her father's court, all Dusar will face the consequences. Keeping her here as a prisoner would be an admission of guilt that we couldn't escape from. It would cost me my throne, Astok, and I have no intention of losing that."

“If we had her here—” the elder man suddenly commenced to muse, repeating the phrase again and again. “If we had her here, Astok,” he exclaimed fiercely. “Ah, if we but had her here and none knew that she was here! Can you not guess, man? The guilt of Dusar might be for ever buried with her bones,” he concluded in a low, savage whisper.

“If we had her here—” the older man suddenly began to think aloud, repeating the phrase over and over. “If we had her here, Astok,” he shouted intensely. “Ah, if we only had her here and no one knew she was here! Can’t you understand, man? The guilt of Dusar could be buried forever with her remains,” he finished in a low, fierce whisper.

Astok, Prince of Dusar, shuddered.

Astok, Prince of Dusar, shook.

Weak he was; yes, and wicked, too; but the suggestion that his father’s words implied turned him cold with horror.

He was weak; yes, and also wicked; but the implication of his father's words filled him with a chilling sense of horror.

Cruel to their enemies are the men of Mars; but the word “enemies” is commonly interpreted to mean men only. Assassination runs riot in the great Barsoomian cities; yet to murder a woman is a crime so unthinkable that even the most hardened of the paid assassins would shrink from you in horror should you suggest such a thing to him.

Cruel to their enemies are the men of Mars; but the word “enemies” is commonly interpreted to mean men only. Assassination runs rampant in the great Barsoomian cities; yet to murder a woman is a crime so unthinkable that even the most hardened professional killers would recoil in horror if you suggested such a thing to them.

Nutus was apparently oblivious to his son’s all-too-patent terror at his suggestion. Presently he continued:

Nutus seemed completely unaware of his son’s obvious fear at his suggestion. He went on:

“You say that you know where the girl lies hid, since she was stolen from your people at Aaanthor. Should she be found by any one of the three powers, her unsupported story would be sufficient to turn them all against us.

“You say you know where the girl is hidden since she was taken from your people at Aaanthor. If any of the three powers find her, her uncorroborated story could turn them all against us.”

“There is but one way, Astok,” cried the older man. “You must return at once to her hiding-place and fetch her hither in all secrecy. And, look you here! Return not to Dusar without her, upon pain of death!”

“There’s only one way, Astok,” the older man shouted. “You need to go back to her hiding place right now and bring her here quietly. And listen! Don’t come back to Dusar without her, or you’ll face severe consequences!”

Astok, Prince of Dusar, well knew his royal father’s temper. He knew that in the tyrant’s heart there pulsed no single throb of love for any creature.

Astok, Prince of Dusar, was fully aware of his royal father's anger. He knew that in the tyrant's heart, there was not a single ounce of love for anyone.

Astok’s mother had been a slave woman. Nutus had never loved her. He had never loved another. In youth he had tried to find a bride at the courts of several of his powerful neighbours, but their women would have none of him.

Astok’s mother had been a slave. Nutus had never loved her. He had never loved anyone else either. In his youth, he had tried to find a bride among the courts of several of his powerful neighbors, but their women wanted nothing to do with him.

After a dozen daughters of his own nobility had sought self-destruction rather than wed him he had given up. And then it had been that he had legally wed one of his slaves that he might have a son to stand among the jeds when Nutus died and a new jeddak was chosen.

After twelve daughters of his own nobility had chosen to end their lives rather than marry him, he had given up. It was then that he legally married one of his slaves so he could have a son to stand among the jeds when Nutus died and a new jeddak was chosen.

Slowly Astok withdrew from the presence of his father. With white face and shaking limbs he made his way to his own palace. As he crossed the courtyard his glance chanced to wander to the great east tower looming high against the azure of the sky.

Slowly, Astok stepped away from his father. With a pale face and trembling limbs, he headed toward his own palace. As he crossed the courtyard, his eyes drifted to the large east tower rising high against the blue sky.

At sight of it beads of sweat broke out upon his brow.

At the sight of it, beads of sweat formed on his forehead.

Issus! No other hand than his could be trusted to do the horrid thing. With his own fingers he must crush the life from that perfect throat, or plunge the silent blade into the red, red heart.

Issus! No other hand but his could be trusted to do the terrible thing. With his own fingers, he had to crush the life from that perfect throat or plunge the silent blade into the red, red heart.

Her heart! The heart that he had hoped would brim with love for him!

Her heart! The heart that he had hoped would be filled with love for him!

But had it done so? He recalled the haughty contempt with which his protestations of love had been received. He went cold and then hot to the memory of it. His compunctions cooled as the self-satisfaction of a near revenge crowded out the finer instincts that had for a moment asserted themselves—the good that he had inherited from the slave woman was once again submerged in the bad blood that had come down to him from his royal sire; as, in the end, it always was.

But had it really happened that way? He remembered the arrogant disdain with which his declarations of love had been met. He felt cold and then hot at the thought of it. His guilt faded as the self-satisfaction of a kind of revenge pushed aside the better instincts that had briefly come forward—the goodness he had inherited from the slave woman was once again overwhelmed by the bad blood that had been passed down to him from his royal father; as it always was in the end.

A cold smile supplanted the terror that had dilated his eyes. He turned his steps toward the tower. He would see her before he set out upon the journey that was to blind his father to the fact that the girl was already in Dusar.

A cold smile replaced the fear that had widened his eyes. He headed toward the tower. He would see her before he embarked on the journey that would keep his father from realizing that the girl was already in Dusar.

Quietly he passed in through the secret way, ascending a spiral runway to the apartment in which the Princess of Ptarth was immured.

Quietly, he slipped through the secret entrance, climbing a spiral path to the apartment where the Princess of Ptarth was confined.

As he entered the room he saw the girl leaning upon the sill of the east casement, gazing out across the roof tops of Dusar toward distant Ptarth. He hated Ptarth. The thought of it filled him with rage. Why not finish her now and have it done with?

As he walked into the room, he saw the girl leaning against the east window, looking out over the rooftops of Dusar toward the distant Ptarth. He despised Ptarth. Just thinking about it made him furious. Why not just take care of her now and be done with it?

At the sound of his step she turned quickly toward him. Ah, how beautiful she was! His sudden determination faded beneath the glorious light of her wondrous beauty. He would wait until he had returned from his little journey of deception—maybe there might be some other way then. Some other hand to strike the blow—with that face, with those eyes before him, he could never do it. Of that he was positive. He had always gloried in the cruelty of his nature, but, Issus! he was not that cruel. No, another must be found—one whom he could trust.

At the sound of his footsteps, she quickly turned to him. Ah, how beautiful she was! His sudden resolve faded in the radiant light of her amazing beauty. He would wait until he got back from his little journey of deception—maybe then there would be another way. Some other hand to deliver the blow—with that face, with those eyes in front of him, he could never do it. He was certain of that. He had always reveled in the cruelty of his nature, but, goodness! he was not that cruel. No, someone else must be found—someone he could trust.

He was still looking at her as she stood there before him meeting his gaze steadily and unafraid. He felt the hot passion of his love mounting higher and higher.

He was still looking at her as she stood there before him, meeting his gaze steadily and confidently. He felt the intense passion of his love rising stronger and stronger.

Why not sue once more? If she would relent, all might yet be well. Even if his father could not be persuaded, they could fly to Ptarth, laying all the blame of the knavery and intrigue that had thrown four great nations into war, upon the shoulders of Nutus. And who was there that would doubt the justice of the charge?

Why not sue again? If she would give in, everything might still turn out fine. Even if his father couldn't be convinced, they could escape to Ptarth, placing all the blame for the tricks and schemes that had plunged four great nations into war onto Nutus. And who would doubt the fairness of that accusation?

“Thuvia,” he said, “I come once again, for the last time, to lay my heart at your feet. Ptarth and Kaol and Dusar are battling with Helium because of you. Wed me, Thuvia, and all may yet be as it should be.”

“Thuvia,” he said, “I’m here once more, for the last time, to lay my heart at your feet. Ptarth, Kaol, and Dusar are fighting with Helium because of you. Marry me, Thuvia, and everything could still be as it should be.”

The girl shook her head.

The girl shook her head.

“Wait!” he commanded, before she could speak. “Know the truth before you speak words that may seal, not only your own fate, but that of the thousands of warriors who battle because of you.

“Wait!” he ordered, before she could say anything. “Understand the truth before you say things that could determine not just your own fate, but also that of the thousands of warriors fighting because of you.

“Refuse to wed me willingly, and Dusar would be laid waste should ever the truth be known to Ptarth and Kaol and Helium. They would raze our cities, leaving not one stone upon another. They would scatter our peoples across the face of Barsoom from the frozen north to the frozen south, hunting them down and slaying them, until this great nation remained only as a hated memory in the minds of men.

“Refuse to marry me willingly, and Dusar would be destroyed if the truth ever reached Ptarth, Kaol, and Helium. They would tear down our cities, leaving not a single stone standing. They would spread our people across Barsoom, from the freezing north to the freezing south, hunting them down and killing them, until this great nation existed only as a hated memory in people’s minds.”

“But while they are exterminating the Dusarians, countless thousands of their own warriors must perish—and all because of the stubbornness of a single woman who would not wed the prince who loves her.

“But while they are wiping out the Dusarians, countless thousands of their own warriors must die—and all because of the stubbornness of one woman who refuses to marry the prince who loves her.

“Refuse, Thuvia of Ptarth, and there remains but a single alternative—no man must ever know your fate. Only a handful of loyal servitors besides my royal father and myself know that you were stolen from the gardens of Thuvan Dihn by Astok, Prince of Dusar, or that to-day you be imprisoned in my palace.

“Refuse, Thuvia of Ptarth, and there’s only one option left—no one can ever find out what happened to you. Only a few loyal servants, besides my royal father and me, know that you were taken from the gardens of Thuvan Dihn by Astok, Prince of Dusar, or that you’re currently locked up in my palace.”

“Refuse, Thuvia of Ptarth, and you must die to save Dusar—there is no other way. Nutus, the jeddak, has so decreed. I have spoken.”

“Decline, Thuvia of Ptarth, and you must die to save Dusar—there’s no other option. Nutus, the jeddak, has commanded it. I’ve said my piece.”

For a long moment the girl let her level gaze rest full upon the face of Astok of Dusar. Then she spoke, and though the words were few, the unimpassioned tone carried unfathomable depths of cold contempt.

For a long moment, the girl kept her steady gaze fixed on the face of Astok of Dusar. Then she spoke, and although her words were few, her calm tone conveyed an unimaginable depth of cold contempt.

“Better all that you have threatened,” she said, “than you.”

“It's better to face everything you've threatened than deal with you.”

Then she turned her back upon him and went to stand once more before the east window, gazing with sad eyes toward distant Ptarth.

Then she turned away from him and stood again in front of the east window, looking with sad eyes toward faraway Ptarth.

Astok wheeled and left the room, returning after a short interval of time with food and drink.

Astok turned and left the room, coming back a little while later with food and drinks.

“Here,” he said, “is sustenance until I return again. The next to enter this apartment will be your executioner. Commend yourself to your ancestors, Thuvia of Ptarth, for within a few days you shall be with them.”

“Here,” he said, “is food until I come back. The next person to enter this apartment will be your executioner. Pray for your ancestors, Thuvia of Ptarth, because in a few days, you’ll be with them.”

Then he was gone.

Then he disappeared.

Half an hour later he was interviewing an officer high in the navy of Dusar.

Half an hour later, he was interviewing a high-ranking officer in the Dusar navy.

“Whither went Vas Kor?” he asked. “He is not at his palace.”

“Where did Vas Kor go?” he asked. “He’s not at his palace.”

“South, to the great waterway that skirts Torquas,” replied the other. “His son, Hal Vas, is Dwar of the Road there, and thither has Vas Kor gone to enlist recruits among the workers on the farms.”

“South, to the big river that borders Torquas,” replied the other. “His son, Hal Vas, is the Dwar of the Road there, and Vas Kor has gone there to recruit workers from the farms.”

“Good,” said Astok, and a half-hour more found him rising above Dusar in his swiftest flier.

“Good,” said Astok, and half an hour later, he was soaring above Dusar in his fastest flyer.

CHAPTER XIII.
TURJUN, THE PANTHAN

The face of Carthoris of Helium gave no token of the emotions that convulsed him inwardly as he heard from the lips of Hal Vas that Helium was at war with Dusar, and that fate had thrown him into the service of the enemy.

The expression on Carthoris of Helium's face showed nothing of the turmoil he felt inside as he listened to Hal Vas reveal that Helium was at war with Dusar, and that he had ended up serving the enemy.

That he might utilize this opportunity to the good of Helium scarce sufficed to outweigh the chagrin he felt that he was not fighting in the open at the head of his own loyal troops.

That he could use this chance to benefit Helium barely made up for the disappointment he felt about not fighting in the open at the front with his own loyal troops.

To escape the Dusarians might prove an easy matter; and then again it might not. Should they suspect his loyalty (and the loyalty of an impressed panthan was always open to suspicion), he might not find an opportunity to elude their vigilance until after the termination of the war, which might occur within days, or, again, only after long and weary years of bloodshed.

To escape the Dusarians could be simple; or it might not be. If they doubt his loyalty (and the loyalty of a conscripted panthan is always questioned), he might not get a chance to avoid their watchfulness until the war ends, which could be in a few days or, alternatively, after many exhausting years of conflict.

He recalled that history recorded wars in which actual military operations had been carried on without cessation for five or six hundred years, and even now there were nations upon Barsoom with which Helium had made no peace within the history of man.

He remembered that history noted wars where real military actions had continued nonstop for five or six hundred years, and even now there were countries on Barsoom with which Helium hadn’t made peace throughout human history.

The outlook was not cheering. He could not guess that within a few hours he would be blessing the fate that had thrown him into the service of Dusar.

The outlook wasn’t promising. He couldn’t have imagined that in just a few hours he would be grateful for the twist of fate that had led him to serve Dusar.

“Ah!” exclaimed Hal Vas. “Here is my father now. Kaor! Vas Kor. Here is one you will be glad to meet—a doughty panthan—” He hesitated.

“Ah!” exclaimed Hal Vas. “Here’s my father now. Kaor! Vas Kor. Here’s someone you’ll be glad to meet—a brave panthan—” He paused.

“Turjun,” interjected Carthoris, seizing upon the first appellation that occurred to him.

“Turjun,” Carthoris said, jumping on the first name that came to mind.

As he spoke his eyes crossed quickly to the tall warrior who was entering the room. Where before had he seen that giant figure, that taciturn countenance, and the livid sword-cut from temple to mouth?

As he spoke, his gaze quickly shifted to the tall warrior entering the room. Where had he seen that imposing figure before, that silent face, and the brutal sword scar from temple to mouth?

“Vas Kor,” repeated Carthoris mentally. “Vas Kor!” Where had he seen the man before?

“Vas Kor,” Carthoris thought to himself. “Vas Kor!” Where had he seen this guy before?

And then the noble spoke, and like a flash it all came back to Carthoris—the forward servant upon the landing stage at Ptarth that time that he had been explaining the intricacies of his new compass to Thuvan Dihn; the lone slave that had guarded his own hangar that night he had left upon his ill-fated journey for Ptarth—the journey that had brought him so mysteriously to far Aaanthor.

And then the noble spoke, and just like that, it all came back to Carthoris—the servant at the landing stage in Ptarth when he was explaining the details of his new compass to Thuvan Dihn; the lone slave who had guarded his hangar the night he set off on his ill-fated journey to Ptarth—the journey that had brought him so mysteriously to far Aaanthor.

“Vas Kor,” he repeated aloud, “blessed be your ancestors for this meeting,” nor did the Dusarian guess the wealth of meaning that lay beneath that hackneyed phrase with which a Barsoomian acknowledges an introduction.

“Vas Kor,” he said again, “blessed be your ancestors for this meeting,” nor did the Dusarian realize the depth of meaning behind that overused phrase that a Barsoomian uses to acknowledge an introduction.

“And blessed be yours, Turjun,” replied Vas Kor.

“And bless you, Turjun,” replied Vas Kor.

Now came the introduction of Kar Komak to Vas Kor, and as Carthoris went through the little ceremony there came to him the only explanation he might make to account for the white skin and auburn hair of the bowman; for he feared that the truth might not be believed and thus suspicion be cast upon them both from the beginning.

Now it was time for Kar Komak to be introduced to Vas Kor, and as Carthoris participated in the brief ceremony, he realized he could only offer one explanation for the bowman's white skin and auburn hair; he worried that if he shared the truth, it might not be taken seriously, leading to suspicion directed at both of them from the start.

“Kar Komak,” he explained, “is, as you can see, a thern. He has wandered far from his icebound southern temples in search of adventure. I came upon him in the pits of Aaanthor; but though I have known him so short a time, I can vouch for his bravery and loyalty.”

“Kar Komak,” he explained, “is, as you can see, a thern. He has traveled far from his frozen southern temples looking for adventure. I found him in the pits of Aaanthor; but even though I've known him for such a short time, I can attest to his bravery and loyalty.”

Since the destruction of the fabric of their false religion by John Carter, the majority of the therns had gladly accepted the new order of things, so that it was now no longer uncommon to see them mingling with the multitudes of red men in any of the great cities of the outer world, so Vas Kor neither felt nor expressed any great astonishment.

Since John Carter dismantled the foundations of their false religion, most of the therns willingly embraced the new way of life. It was no longer unusual to see them blending in with the crowds of red men in any of the major cities of the outside world, so Vas Kor felt no significant surprise and didn’t show any either.

All during the interview Carthoris watched, catlike, for some indication that Vas Kor recognized in the battered panthan the erstwhile gorgeous Prince of Helium; but the sleepless nights, the long days of marching and fighting, the wounds and the dried blood had evidently sufficed to obliterate the last remnant of his likeness to his former self; and then Vas Kor had seen him but twice in all his life. Little wonder that he did not know him.

All throughout the interview, Carthoris watched closely, like a cat, for any sign that Vas Kor recognized the worn-out panthan as the once-gorgeous Prince of Helium. But the sleepless nights, long days of marching and fighting, wounds, and dried blood had clearly erased any trace of his former self, and Vas Kor had only seen him twice in his entire life. It's no surprise that he didn’t recognize him.

During the evening Vas Kor announced that on the morrow they should depart north toward Dusar, picking up recruits at various stations along the way.

During the evening, Vas Kor announced that they would leave for the north toward Dusar the next day, picking up recruits at various stops along the way.

In a great field behind the house a flier lay—a fair-sized cruiser-transport that would accommodate many men, yet swift and well armed also. Here Carthoris slept, and Kar Komak, too, with the other recruits, under guard of the regular Dusarian warriors that manned the craft.

In a large field behind the house, a flyer was lying there—a decent-sized cruiser-transport that could hold many men, but was also fast and well-armed. Carthoris was sleeping here, along with Kar Komak and the other recruits, guarded by the regular Dusarian warriors who operated the craft.

Toward midnight Vas Kor returned to the vessel from his son’s house, repairing at once to his cabin. Carthoris, with one of the Dusarians, was on watch. It was with difficulty that the Heliumite repressed a cold smile as the noble passed within a foot of him—within a foot of the long, slim, Heliumitic blade that swung in his harness.

Toward midnight, Vas Kor came back to the ship from his son's place and headed straight to his cabin. Carthoris was on watch with one of the Dusarians. The Heliumite struggled to suppress a cold smile as the noble walked within a foot of him—just a foot away from the long, slim Heliumitic blade that hung at his side.

How easy it would have been! How easy to avenge the cowardly trick that had been played upon him—to avenge Helium and Ptarth and Thuvia!

How easy it would have been! How simple to get back at the cowardly trick that had been pulled on him—to take revenge for Helium and Ptarth and Thuvia!

But his hand moved not toward the dagger’s hilt, for first Vas Kor must serve a better purpose—he might know where Thuvia of Ptarth lay hidden now, if it had truly been Dusarians that had spirited her away during the fight before Aaanthor.

But his hand did not move toward the dagger’s hilt, for first Vas Kor had to serve a better purpose—he might know where Thuvia of Ptarth was hidden now, if it had really been Dusarians who had taken her away during the fight before Aaanthor.

And then, too, there was the instigator of the entire foul plot. HE must pay the penalty; and who better than Vas Kor could lead the Prince of Helium to Astok of Dusar?

And then there was the one who started the whole nasty scheme. He has to face the consequences; and who better than Vas Kor to guide the Prince of Helium to Astok of Dusar?

Faintly out of the night there came to Carthoris’s ears the purring of a distant motor. He scanned the heavens.

Faintly from the night, Carthoris heard the sound of a distant motor purring. He looked up at the sky.

Yes, there it was far in the north, dimly outlined against the dark void of space that stretched illimitably beyond it, the faint suggestion of a flier passing, unlighted, through the Barsoomian night.

Yes, there it was, far in the north, faintly outlined against the dark emptiness of space that stretched endlessly beyond it, the faint hint of a flier moving, unlit, through the Barsoomian night.

Carthoris, knowing not whether the craft might be friend or foe of Dusar, gave no sign that he had seen, but turned his eyes in another direction, leaving the matter to the Dusarian who stood watch with him.

Carthoris, unsure whether the vessel was a friend or enemy of Dusar, showed no sign that he had noticed it but instead looked away, leaving the situation to the Dusarian who was on watch with him.

Presently the fellow discovered the oncoming craft, and sounded the low alarm which brought the balance of the watch and an officer from their sleeping silks and furs upon the deck near by.

Right now, the guy spotted the approaching boat and sounded the low alarm, which woke up the rest of the watch and an officer from their cozy sleep on the nearby deck.

The cruiser-transport lay without lights, and, resting as she was upon the ground, must have been entirely invisible to the oncoming flier, which all presently recognized as a small craft.

The cruiser-transport sat without lights, and since it was resting on the ground, it must have been completely invisible to the approaching aircraft, which everyone soon recognized as a small craft.

It soon became evident that the stranger intended making a landing, for she was now spiraling slowly above them, dropping lower and lower in each graceful curve.

It quickly became clear that the stranger planned to land, as she was now circling slowly above them, descending lower and lower with each smooth turn.

“It is the Thuria,” whispered one of the Dusarian warriors. “I would know her in the blackness of the pits among ten thousand other craft.”

“It’s the Thuria,” whispered one of the Dusarian warriors. “I would recognize her in the darkness of the pits among ten thousand other ships.”

“Right you are!” exclaimed Vas Kor, who had come on deck. And then he hailed:

“Exactly!” shouted Vas Kor, who had come up on deck. Then he called out:

“Kaor, Thuria!”

“Kaor, Thuria!”

“Kaor!” came presently from above after a brief silence. Then: “What ship?”

“Kaor!” came from above after a short pause. Then: “What ship?”

“Cruiser-transport Kalksus, Vas Kor of Dusar.”

“Cruiser transport Kalksus, Vas Kor of Dusar.”

“Good!” came from above. “Is there safe landing alongside?”

“Good!” came from above. “Is there a safe landing nearby?”

“Yes, close in to starboard. Wait, we will show our lights,” and a moment later the smaller craft settled close beside the Kalksus, and the lights of the latter were immediately extinguished once more.

“Yes, get close to the right side. Hold on, we’ll turn on our lights,” and a moment later, the smaller boat came to rest next to the Kalksus, and the lights on the latter were quickly turned off again.

Several figures could be seen slipping over the side of the Thuria and advancing toward the Kalksus. Ever suspicious, the Dusarians stood ready to receive the visitors as friends or foes as closer inspection might prove them. Carthoris stood quite near the rail, ready to take sides with the new-comers should chance have it that they were Heliumites playing a bold stroke of strategy upon this lone Dusarian ship. He had led like parties himself, and knew that such a contingency was quite possible.

Several figures could be seen sliding over the side of the Thuria and moving toward the Kalksus. Always wary, the Dusarians were on alert to greet the newcomers as either friends or enemies, depending on what a closer look revealed. Carthoris stood close to the rail, prepared to side with the newcomers if they ended up being Heliumites attempting a daring strategy against this isolated Dusarian ship. He had led similar groups himself and understood that this scenario was entirely plausible.

But the face of the first man to cross the rail undeceived him with a shock that was not at all unpleasurable—it was the face of Astok, Prince of Dusar.

But the face of the first man to cross the rail surprised him with a shock that was not unpleasant at all—it was the face of Astok, Prince of Dusar.

Scarce noticing the others upon the deck of the Kalksus, Astok strode forward to accept Vas Kor’s greeting, then he summoned the noble below. The warriors and officers returned to their sleeping silks and furs, and once more the deck was deserted except for the Dusarian warrior and Turjun, the panthan, who stood guard.

Scarce noticing the others on the deck of the Kalksus, Astok walked over to accept Vas Kor's greeting, then he called for the noble below. The warriors and officers went back to their sleeping silks and furs, and once again the deck was empty except for the Dusarian warrior and Turjun, the panthan, who stood watch.

The latter walked quietly to and fro. The former leaned across the rail, wishing for the hour that would bring him relief. He did not see his companion approach the lights of the cabin of Vas Kor. He did not see him stoop with ear close pressed to a tiny ventilator.

The latter walked back and forth quietly. The former leaned on the railing, waiting for the hour that would bring him relief. He didn't notice his companion move toward the lights of Vas Kor's cabin. He didn't see him bend down with his ear close to a small ventilator.

“May the white apes take us all,” cried Astok ruefully, “if we are not in as ugly a snarl as you have ever seen! Nutus thinks that we have her in hiding far away from Dusar. He has bidden me bring her here.”

“May the white apes take us all,” Astok exclaimed sadly, “if we aren't in as bad a situation as you've ever seen! Nutus believes we have her hidden far away from Dusar. He told me to bring her here.”

He paused. No man should have heard from his lips the thing he was trying to tell. It should have been for ever the secret of Nutus and Astok, for upon it rested the safety of a throne. With that knowledge any man could wrest from the Jeddak of Dusar whatever he listed.

He paused. No one should have heard him say what he was trying to tell. It should have remained forever the secret of Nutus and Astok, because its revelation could jeopardize a throne's safety. With that information, anyone could take whatever they wanted from the Jeddak of Dusar.

But Astok was afraid, and he wanted from this older man the suggestion of an alternative. He went on.

But Astok was scared, and he hoped the older man would offer him another option. He continued.

“I am to kill her,” he whispered, looking fearfully around. “Nutus merely wishes to see the body that he may know his commands have been executed. I am now supposed to be gone to the spot where we have her hidden that I may fetch her in secrecy to Dusar. None is to know that she has ever been in the keeping of a Dusarian. I do not need to tell you what would befall Dusar should Ptarth and Helium and Kaol ever learn the truth.”

“I have to kill her,” he whispered, glancing nervously around. “Nutus just wants to see the body to make sure his orders have been carried out. I’m supposed to be off to the place where we’re hiding her so I can bring her back to Dusar without anyone knowing. No one is to find out that she was ever in the hands of someone from Dusar. I don’t need to explain what would happen to Dusar if Ptarth, Helium, and Kaol ever found out the truth.”

The jaws of the listener at the ventilator clicked together with a vicious snap. Before he had but guessed at the identity of the subject of this conversation. Now he knew. And they were to kill her! His muscular fingers clenched until the nails bit into the palms.

The listener by the vent shut his jaw with a harsh snap. He had only just started to guess who they were talking about. Now he was sure. And they were going to kill her! His strong fingers clenched so tightly that his nails dug into his palms.

“And you wish me to go with you while you fetch her to Dusar,” Vas Kor was saying. “Where is she?”

“And you want me to come with you while you get her to Dusar,” Vas Kor was saying. “Where is she?”

Astok bent close and whispered into the other’s ear. The suggestion of a smile crossed the cruel features of Vas Kor. He realized the power that lay within his grasp. He should be a jed at least.

Astok leaned in and whispered in the other person's ear. A faint smile flickered across Vas Kor's harsh features. He understood the power he had within reach. He should be a Jedi at the very least.

“And how may I help you, my Prince?” asked the older man suavely.

“And how can I help you, my Prince?” the older man asked smoothly.

“I cannot kill her,” said Astok. “Issus! I cannot do it! When she turns those eyes upon me my heart becomes water.”

“I can't kill her,” said Astok. “Issus! I just can't do it! When she looks at me with those eyes, my heart turns to water.”

Vas Kor’s eyes narrowed.

Vas Kor's eyes squinted.

“And you wish—” He paused, the interrogation unfinished, yet complete.

“And you wish—” He paused, the question hanging in the air, yet somehow answered.

Astok nodded.

Astok agreed.

You do not love her,” he said.

“You don’t love her,” he said.

“But I love my life—though I am only a lesser noble,” he concluded meaningly.

“But I love my life—even though I’m just a minor noble,” he finished with significance.

“You shall be a greater noble—a noble of the first rank!” exclaimed Astok.

“You're going to be a greater noble—a noble of the highest rank!” exclaimed Astok.

“I would be a jed,” said Vas Kor bluntly.

“I would be a jed,” Vas Kor said straightforwardly.

Astok hesitated.

Astok paused.

“A jed must die before there can be another jed,” he pleaded.

“A jed has to die before there can be another jed,” he pleaded.

“Jeds have died before,” snapped Vas Kor. “It would doubtless be not difficult for you to find a jed you do not love, Astok—there are many who do not love you.”

“Jeds have died before,” snapped Vas Kor. “It wouldn’t be hard for you to find a jed you don’t care about, Astok—there are plenty who don’t care about you.”

Already Vas Kor was commencing to presume upon his power over the young prince. Astok was quick to note and appreciate the subtle change in his lieutenant. A cunning scheme entered his weak and wicked brain.

Already, Vas Kor was starting to take advantage of his power over the young prince. Astok quickly noticed and understood the subtle shift in his lieutenant. A clever plan took shape in his feeble and malicious mind.

“As you say, Vas Kor!” he exclaimed. “You shall be a jed when the thing is done,” and then, to himself: “Nor will it then be difficult for me to find a jed I do not love.”

“As you say, Vas Kor!” he shouted. “You will be a jed when this is over,” and then, to himself: “It won’t be hard for me to find a jed I don’t love.”

“When shall we return to Dusar?” asked the noble.

“When are we going back to Dusar?” asked the noble.

“At once,” replied Astok. “Let us get under way now—there is naught to keep you here?”

“Right now,” replied Astok. “Let's get going—there's nothing holding you back, right?”

“I had intended sailing on the morrow, picking up such recruits as the various Dwars of the Roads might have collected for me, as we returned to Dusar.”

"I planned to set sail tomorrow, gathering any recruits that the various Dwars of the Roads might have collected for me as we headed back to Dusar."

“Let the recruits wait,” said Astok. “Or, better still, come you to Dusar upon the Thuria, leaving the Kalksus to follow and pick up the recruits.”

“Let the recruits wait,” said Astok. “Or, better yet, come to Dusar on the Thuria, leaving the Kalksus to follow and gather the recruits.”

“Yes,” acquiesced Vas Kor; “that is the better plan. Come; I am ready,” and he rose to accompany Astok to the latter’s flier.

"Yes," agreed Vas Kor; "that's the better plan. Come on; I'm ready," and he stood up to go with Astok to his flier.

The listener at the ventilator came to his feet slowly, like an old man. His face was drawn and pinched and very white beneath the light copper of his skin. She was to die! And he helpless to avert the tragedy. He did not even know where she was imprisoned.

The listener at the vent slowly got to his feet, like an old man. His face was drawn, tight, and very pale beneath the light brown of his skin. She was going to die! And he was powerless to stop the tragedy. He didn't even know where she was locked up.

The two men were ascending from the cabin to the deck. Turjun, the panthan, crept close to the companionway, his sinuous fingers closing tightly upon the hilt of his dagger. Could he despatch them both before he was overpowered? He smiled. He could slay an entire utan of her enemies in his present state of mind.

The two men were climbing from the cabin to the deck. Turjun, the panthan, sneaked up to the staircase, his agile fingers gripping the hilt of his dagger tightly. Could he take them both out before he was overwhelmed? He smiled. He felt capable of taking down a whole group of her enemies in his current state of mind.

They were almost abreast of him now. Astok was speaking.

They were almost next to him now. Astok was talking.

“Bring a couple of your men along, Vas Kor,” he said. “We are short-handed upon the Thuria, so quickly did we depart.”

“Bring a couple of your men with you, Vas Kor,” he said. “We're short on crew on the Thuria, since we left so quickly.”

The panthan’s fingers dropped from the dagger’s hilt. His quick mind had grasped here a chance for succouring Thuvia of Ptarth. He might be chosen as one to accompany the assassins, and once he had learned where the captive lay he could dispatch Astok and Vas Kor as well as now. To kill them before he knew where Thuvia was hid was simply to leave her to death at the hands of others; for sooner or later Nutus would learn her whereabouts, and Nutus, Jeddak of Dusar, could not afford to let her live.

The panthan’s fingers fell away from the dagger’s handle. His sharp mind realized this was an opportunity to help Thuvia of Ptarth. He could be selected to join the assassins, and once he figured out where the captive was, he could take out Astok and Vas Kor just as easily. Killing them before knowing where Thuvia was hidden would only leave her at risk of dying by someone else's hand; sooner or later, Nutus would find out where she was, and Nutus, the Jeddak of Dusar, couldn’t let her survive.

Turjun put himself in the path of Vas Kor that he might not be overlooked. The noble aroused the men sleeping upon the deck, but always before him the strange panthan whom he had recruited that same day found means for keeping himself to the fore.

Turjun positioned himself in front of Vas Kor so he wouldn't be missed. The noble woke the men who were sleeping on the deck, but the unusual panthan he had enlisted that same day managed to stay at the forefront.

Vas Kor turned to his lieutenant, giving instruction for the bringing of the Kalksus to Dusar, and the gathering up of the recruits; then he signed to two warriors who stood close behind the padwar.

Vas Kor turned to his lieutenant, instructing him to bring the Kalksus to Dusar and gather the recruits; then he signaled to two warriors standing just behind the padwar.

“You two accompany us to the Thuria,” he said, “and put yourselves at the disposal of her dwar.”

“You two come with us to the Thuria,” he said, “and make yourselves available to her dwar.”

It was dark upon the deck of the Kalksus, so Vas Kor had not a good look at the faces of the two he chose; but that was of no moment, for they were but common warriors to assist with the ordinary duties upon a flier, and to fight if need be.

It was dark on the deck of the Kalksus, so Vas Kor couldn't see the faces of the two he chose very well; but that didn't matter, because they were just regular warriors to help with everyday tasks on a flier, and to fight if necessary.

One of the two was Kar Komak, the bowman. The other was not Carthoris.

One of them was Kar Komak, the archer. The other wasn’t Carthoris.

The Heliumite was mad with disappointment. He snatched his dagger from his harness; but already Astok had left the deck of the Kalksus, and he knew that before he could overtake him, should he dispatch Vas Kor, he would be killed by the Dusarian warriors, who now were thick upon the deck. With either one of the two alive Thuvia was in as great danger as though both lived—it must be both!

The Heliumite was furious with disappointment. He grabbed his dagger from his harness, but Astok had already left the deck of the Kalksus. He realized that if he killed Vas Kor, he would be taken out by the Dusarian warriors who were now swarming the deck. With either one of them still alive, Thuvia was just as much at risk as if both were alive—it had to be both!

As Vas Kor descended to the ground Carthoris boldly followed him, nor did any attempt to halt him, thinking, doubtless, that he was one of the party.

As Vas Kor landed, Carthoris confidently followed him, and no one tried to stop him, likely thinking he was part of the group.

After him came Kar Komak and the Dusarian warrior who had been detailed to duty upon the Thuria. Carthoris walked close to the left side of the latter. Now they came to the dense shadow under the side of the Thuria. It was very dark there, so that they had to grope for the ladder.

After him came Kar Komak and the Dusarian warrior assigned to the duty on the Thuria. Carthoris walked closely to the left side of the latter. Now they reached the thick shadow beneath the side of the Thuria. It was very dark there, making them feel around for the ladder.

Kar Komak preceded the Dusarian. The latter reached upward for the swinging rounds, and as he did so steel fingers closed upon his windpipe and a steel blade pierced the very centre of his heart.

Kar Komak came before the Dusarian. The latter reached up for the swinging rounds, and as he did, steel fingers tightened around his throat and a steel blade stabbed straight through his heart.

Turjun, the panthan, was the last to clamber over the rail of the Thuria, drawing the rope ladder in after him.

Turjun, the panthan, was the last to climb over the rail of the Thuria, pulling the rope ladder in after him.

A moment later the flier was rising rapidly, headed for the north.

A moment later, the aircraft was climbing quickly, heading north.

At the rail Kar Komak turned to speak to the warrior who had been detailed to accompany him. His eyes went wide as they rested upon the face of the young man whom he had met beside the granite cliffs that guard mysterious Lothar. How had he come in place of the Dusarian?

At the rail, Kar Komak turned to talk to the warrior assigned to accompany him. His eyes widened as they fell on the face of the young man he had met near the granite cliffs that guard the mysterious Lothar. How had he ended up here instead of the Dusarian?

A quick sign, and Kar Komak turned once more to find the Thuria’s dwar that he might report himself for duty. Behind him followed the panthan.

A quick signal, and Kar Komak turned again to find the Thuria’s dwarf so he could report for duty. The panthan followed behind him.

Carthoris blessed the chance that had caused Vas Kor to choose the bowman of all others, for had it been another Dusarian there would have been questions to answer as to the whereabouts of the warrior who lay so quietly in the field beyond the residence of Hal Vas, Dwar of the Southern Road; and Carthoris had no answer to that question other than his sword point, which alone was scarce adequate to convince the entire crew of the Thuria.

Carthoris was grateful for the chance that led Vas Kor to pick him as the bowman, because if it had been another Dusarian, there would have been questions about where the warrior lay so quietly in the field outside Hal Vas's residence, Dwar of the Southern Road. Carthoris had no answer to that question except for the point of his sword, which was hardly enough to convince the whole crew of the Thuria.

The journey to Dusar seemed interminable to the impatient Carthoris, though as a matter of fact it was quickly accomplished. Some time before they reached their destination they met and spoke with another Dusarian war flier. From it they learned that a great battle was soon to be fought south-east of Dusar.

The trip to Dusar felt never-ending to the impatient Carthoris, even though it actually went by quickly. Before they arrived, they encountered and talked to another Dusarian war flier. From them, they discovered that a huge battle was about to take place southeast of Dusar.

The combined navies of Dusar, Ptarth and Kaol had been intercepted in their advance toward Helium by the mighty Heliumitic navy—the most formidable upon Barsoom, not alone in numbers and armament, but in the training and courage of its officers and warriors, and the zitidaric proportions of many of its monster battleships.

The joined navies of Dusar, Ptarth, and Kaol were stopped in their approach to Helium by the powerful Helium navy—the strongest on Barsoom, not just in size and weaponry, but also in the skill and bravery of its officers and soldiers, and the massive size of many of its giant battleships.

Not for many a day had there been the promise of such a battle. Four jeddaks were in direct command of their own fleets—Kulan Tith of Kaol, Thuvan Dihn of Ptarth, and Nutus of Dusar upon one side; while upon the other was Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium. With the latter was John Carter, Warlord of Mars.

Not for many days had there been the promise of such a battle. Four jeddaks were directly in command of their own fleets—Kulan Tith of Kaol, Thuvan Dihn of Ptarth, and Nutus of Dusar on one side; while on the other was Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium. Alongside him was John Carter, Warlord of Mars.

From the far north another force was moving south across the barrier cliffs—the new navy of Talu, Jeddak of Okar, coming in response to the call from the warlord. Upon the decks of the sullen ships of war black-bearded yellow men looked over eagerly toward the south. Gorgeous were they in their splendid cloaks of orluk and apt. Fierce, formidable fighters from the hothouse cities of the frozen north.

From the far north, another force was heading south across the barrier cliffs—the new navy of Talu, Jeddak of Okar, responding to the warlord's call. On the decks of the grim warships, dark-bearded yellow men eagerly gazed toward the south. They were magnificent in their splendid cloaks of orluk and apt. Fierce and formidable fighters from the steamy cities of the frozen north.

And from the distant south, from the sea of Omean and the cliffs of gold, from the temples of the therns and the garden of Issus, other thousands sailed into the north at the call of the great man they all had learned to respect, and, respecting, love. Pacing the flagship of this mighty fleet, second only to the navy of Helium, was the ebon Xodar, Jeddak of the First Born, his heart beating strong in anticipation of the coming moment when he should hurl his savage crews and the weight of his mighty ships upon the enemies of the warlord.

And from the distant south, from the Omean Sea and the golden cliffs, from the temples of the Therns and the Garden of Issus, thousands more set sail north at the call of the great man they had all come to respect and love. Pacing the flagship of this powerful fleet, second only to the navy of Helium, was the dark-skinned Xodar, Jeddak of the First Born, his heart racing with anticipation for the moment when he would unleash his fierce crews and the might of his ships against the warlord's enemies.

But would these allies reach the theatre of war in time to be of avail to Helium? Or, would Helium need them?

But would these allies arrive at the battlefield in time to help Helium? Or would Helium even need them?

Carthoris, with the other members of the crew of the Thuria, heard the gossip and the rumours. None knew of the two fleets, the one from the south and the other from the north, that were coming to support the ships of Helium, and all of Dusar were convinced that nothing now could save the ancient power of Helium from being wiped for ever from the upper air of Barsoom.

Carthoris, along with the other crew members of the Thuria, heard the gossip and rumors. No one was aware of the two fleets, one coming from the south and the other from the north, that were approaching to support the ships of Helium. Everyone in Dusar was convinced that nothing could save the ancient power of Helium from being permanently wiped out from the skies of Barsoom.

Carthoris, too, loyal son of Helium that he was, felt that even his beloved navy might not be able to cope successfully with the combined forces of three great powers.

Carthoris, loyal son of Helium that he was, felt that even his beloved navy might not be able to handle the combined forces of three major powers.

Now the Thuria touched the landing stage above the palace of Astok. Hurriedly the prince and Vas Kor disembarked and entered the drop that would carry them to the lower levels of the palace.

Now the Thuria docked at the landing stage above the palace of Astok. The prince and Vas Kor quickly got off and stepped into the lift that would take them to the lower levels of the palace.

Close beside it was another drop that was utilized by common warriors. Carthoris touched Kar Komak upon the arm.

Close by it was another drop used by ordinary warriors. Carthoris touched Kar Komak on the arm.

“Come!” he whispered. “You are my only friend among a nation of enemies. Will you stand by me?”

“Come!” he whispered. “You’re my only friend in a land full of enemies. Will you stay by my side?”

“To the death,” replied Kar Komak.

“To the death,” replied Kar Komak.

The two approached the drop. A slave operated it.

The two approached the drop. A worker operated it.

“Where are your passes?” he asked.

“Where are your passes?” he asked.

Carthoris fumbled in his pocket pouch as though in search of them, at the same time entering the cage. Kar Komak followed him, closing the door. The slave did not start the cage downward. Every second counted. They must reach the lower level as soon as possible after Astok and Vas Kor if they would know whither the two went.

Carthoris rummaged through his pocket as if looking for something while stepping into the cage. Kar Komak came in after him, shutting the door behind them. The slave didn't lower the cage right away. Every second mattered. They needed to get to the lower level as quickly as possible after Astok and Vas Kor if they wanted to find out where the two were headed.

Carthoris turned suddenly upon the slave, hurling him to the opposite side of the cage.

Carthoris suddenly turned on the slave and threw him to the other side of the cage.

“Bind and gag him, Kar Komak!” he cried.

“Bind and gag him, Kar Komak!” he yelled.

Then he grasped the control lever, and as the cage shot downward at sickening speed, the bowman grappled with the slave. Carthoris could not leave the control to assist his companion, for should they touch the lowest level at the speed at which they were going, all would be dashed to instant death.

Then he grabbed the control lever, and as the cage plunged down at a terrifying speed, the bowman struggled with the slave. Carthoris couldn't leave the controls to help his friend, because if they hit the lowest level at the speed they were going, they would all be killed instantly.

Below him he could now see the top of Astok’s cage in the parallel shaft, and he reduced the speed of his to that of the other. The slave commenced to scream.

Below him, he could now see the top of Astok’s cage in the parallel shaft, and he slowed down his speed to match the other. The slave started to scream.

“Silence him!” cried Carthoris.

“Shut him up!” cried Carthoris.

A moment later a limp form crumpled to the floor of the cage.

A moment later, a lifeless body fell to the cage floor.

“He is silenced,” said Kar Komak.

“He's been silenced,” said Kar Komak.

Carthoris brought the cage to a sudden stop at one of the higher levels of the palace. Opening the door, he grasped the still form of the slave and pushed it out upon the floor. Then he banged the gate and resumed the downward drop.

Carthoris suddenly stopped the cage at one of the higher levels of the palace. He opened the door, grabbed the motionless body of the slave, and pushed it onto the floor. Then he slammed the gate shut and continued his descent.

Once more he sighted the top of the cage that held Astok and Vas Kor. An instant later it had stopped, and as he brought his car to a halt, he saw the two men disappear through one of the exits of the corridor beyond.

Once again, he spotted the top of the cage that held Astok and Vas Kor. A moment later, it came to a stop, and as he brought his car to a halt, he saw the two men vanish through one of the exits in the corridor ahead.

CHAPTER XIV.
KULAN TITH’S SACRIFICE

The morning of the second day of her incarceration in the east tower of the palace of Astok, Prince of Dusar, found Thuvia of Ptarth waiting in dull apathy the coming of the assassin.

The morning of the second day of her confinement in the east tower of the palace of Astok, Prince of Dusar, found Thuvia of Ptarth waiting in dull apathy for the assassin to arrive.

She had exhausted every possibility of escape, going over and over again the door and the windows, the floor and the walls.

She had tried every way to escape, repeatedly checking the door and the windows, the floor and the walls.

The solid ersite slabs she could not even scratch; the tough Barsoomian glass of the windows would have shattered to nothing less than a heavy sledge in the hands of a strong man. The door and the lock were impregnable. There was no escape. And they had stripped her of her weapons so that she could not even anticipate the hour of her doom, thus robbing them of the satisfaction of witnessing her last moments.

The solid ersite slabs were impossible for her to scratch; the tough Barsoomian glass of the windows would only break under the force of a heavy sledgehammer in the hands of a strong man. The door and the lock were unbreakable. There was no way out. They had taken away her weapons, so she couldn't even know when her doom would come, denying them the satisfaction of seeing her final moments.

When would they come? Would Astok do the deed with his own hands? She doubted that he had the courage for it. At heart he was a coward—she had known it since first she had heard him brag as, a visitor at the court of her father, he had sought to impress her with his valour.

When would they arrive? Would Astok take care of it himself? She wasn't sure he had the guts for it. Deep down, he was a coward—she had known it ever since she first heard him boasting as a guest at her father's court, trying to impress her with his bravery.

She could not help but compare him with another. And with whom would an affianced bride compare an unsuccessful suitor? With her betrothed? And did Thuvia of Ptarth now measure Astok of Dusar by the standards of Kulan Tith, Jeddak of Kaol?

She couldn't help but compare him to someone else. And who would an engaged bride compare an unsuccessful suitor to? To her fiancé? And was Thuvia of Ptarth now measuring Astok of Dusar against the standards of Kulan Tith, Jeddak of Kaol?

She was about to die; her thoughts were her own to do with as she pleased; yet furthest from them was Kulan Tith. Instead the figure of the tall and comely Heliumite filled her mind, crowding therefrom all other images.

She was on the verge of dying; her thoughts were hers to manage as she liked; yet the one furthest from her mind was Kulan Tith. Instead, the image of the tall and attractive Heliumite occupied her thoughts, pushing all other images aside.

She dreamed of his noble face, the quiet dignity of his bearing, the smile that lit his eyes as he conversed with his friends, and the smile that touched his lips as he fought with his enemies—the fighting smile of his Virginian sire.

She dreamed of his handsome face, the calm dignity in his demeanor, the smile that brightened his eyes when he chatted with friends, and the smile that appeared on his lips as he battled his foes—the fighting smile of his Virginian father.

And Thuvia of Ptarth, true daughter of Barsoom, found her breath quickening and heart leaping to the memory of this other smile—the smile that she would never see again. With a little half-sob the girl sank to the pile of silks and furs that were tumbled in confusion beneath the east windows, burying her face in her arms.

And Thuvia of Ptarth, the true daughter of Barsoom, felt her breath quickening and her heart racing at the memory of that other smile—the smile she would never see again. With a slight sob, the girl sank into the pile of silks and furs that were scattered chaotically beneath the east windows, hiding her face in her arms.

In the corridor outside her prison-room two men had paused in heated argument.

In the hallway outside her prison room, two men had stopped to argue intensely.

“I tell you again, Astok,” one was saying, “that I shall not do this thing unless you be present in the room.”

“I’m telling you again, Astok,” one said, “that I won’t do this unless you’re in the room.”

There was little of the respect due royalty in the tone of the speaker’s voice. The other, noting it, flushed.

There was hardly any respect for royalty in the way the speaker talked. The other person, noticing this, turned red.

“Do not impose too far upon my friendship for you, Vas Kor,” he snapped. “There is a limit to my patience.”

“Don’t take advantage of my friendship for you, Vas Kor,” he replied sharply. “There’s a limit to my patience.”

“There is no question of royal prerogative here,” returned Vas Kor. “You ask me to become an assassin in your stead, and against your jeddak’s strict injunctions. You are in no position, Astok, to dictate to me; but rather should you be glad to accede to my reasonable request that you be present, thus sharing the guilt with me. Why should I bear it all?”

“There’s no question of royal privilege here,” Vas Kor replied. “You’re asking me to be an assassin for you, and against your jeddak’s strict orders. You’re not in a position, Astok, to tell me what to do; instead, you should be grateful to agree to my reasonable request that you be there, sharing the blame with me. Why should I take on all the guilt?”

The younger man scowled, but he advanced toward the locked door, and as it swung in upon its hinges, he entered the room beyond at the side of Vas Kor.

The younger man frowned, but he walked toward the locked door, and as it swung open on its hinges, he stepped into the room alongside Vas Kor.

Across the chamber the girl, hearing them enter, rose to her feet and faced them. Under the soft copper of her skin she blanched just a trifle; but her eyes were brave and level, and the haughty tilt of her firm little chin was eloquent of loathing and contempt.

Across the room, the girl, hearing them come in, stood up and faced them. Beneath the soft copper of her skin, she paled just a bit; but her eyes were brave and steady, and the proud tilt of her firm little chin clearly expressed her disgust and contempt.

“You still prefer death?” asked Astok.

“You still want to die?” asked Astok.

“To you, yes,” replied the girl coldly.

“To you, yes,” the girl responded coldly.

The Prince of Dusar turned to Vas Kor and nodded. The noble drew his short-sword and crossed the room toward Thuvia.

The Prince of Dusar turned to Vas Kor and nodded. The noble pulled out his short sword and crossed the room toward Thuvia.

“Kneel!” he commanded.

“Get down on your knees!” he commanded.

“I prefer to die standing,” she replied.

“I’d rather die standing,” she replied.

“As you will,” said Vas Kor, feeling the point of his blade with his left thumb. “In the name of Nutus, Jeddak of Dusar!” he cried, and ran quickly toward her.

“As you wish,” said Vas Kor, feeling the tip of his blade with his left thumb. “In the name of Nutus, Jeddak of Dusar!” he shouted, and rushed toward her.

“In the name of Carthoris, Prince of Helium!” came in low tones from the doorway.

"In the name of Carthoris, Prince of Helium!" came in quiet tones from the doorway.

Vas Kor turned to see the panthan he had recruited at his son’s house leaping across the floor toward him. The fellow brushed past Astok with an: “After him, you—calot!”

Vas Kor turned to see the panthan he had recruited at his son’s house jumping across the floor toward him. The guy brushed past Astok with an: “After him, you—calot!”

Vas Kor wheeled to meet the charging man.

Vas Kor turned to face the man charging at him.

“What means this treason?” he cried.

“What does this treason mean?” he shouted.

Astok, with bared sword, leaped to Vas Kor’s assistance. The panthan’s sword clashed against that of the noble, and in the first encounter Vas Kor knew that he faced a master swordsman.

Astok, with his sword drawn, jumped in to help Vas Kor. The panthan's sword met the noble's in a fierce clash, and in that first encounter, Vas Kor realized he was up against a skilled swordsman.

Before he half realized the stranger’s purpose he found the man between himself and Thuvia of Ptarth, at bay facing the two swords of the Dusarians. But he fought not like a man at bay. Ever was he the aggressor, and though always he kept his flashing blade between the girl and her enemies, yet he managed to force them hither and thither about the room, calling to the girl to follow close behind him.

Before he fully understood what the stranger was doing, he found the man positioned between him and Thuvia of Ptarth, cornered and facing the two swords of the Dusarians. But he didn't fight like someone who was trapped. He was always the one attacking, and even though he kept his flashing blade between the girl and her enemies, he skillfully maneuvered them around the room, urging the girl to stay close behind him.

Until it was too late neither Vas Kor nor Astok dreamed of that which lay in the panthan’s mind; but at last as the fellow stood with his back toward the door, both understood—they were penned in their own prison, and now the intruder could slay them at his will, for Thuvia of Ptarth was bolting the door at the man’s direction, first taking the key from the opposite side, where Astok had left it when they had entered.

Until it was too late, neither Vas Kor nor Astok realized what was going through the panthan’s mind; but finally, as he stood with his back to the door, both understood—they were trapped in their own prison, and now the intruder could kill them whenever he wanted, because Thuvia of Ptarth was locking the door at his command, first taking the key from the other side, where Astok had left it when they came in.

Astok, as was his way, finding that the enemy did not fall immediately before their swords, was leaving the brunt of the fighting to Vas Kor, and now as his eyes appraised the panthan carefully they presently went wider and wider, for slowly he had come to recognize the features of the Prince of Helium.

Astok, as he always did, noticed that the enemy wasn't falling immediately to their swords and left most of the fighting to Vas Kor. As he carefully assessed the panthan, his eyes widened more and more, because he gradually began to recognize the features of the Prince of Helium.

The Heliumite was pressing close upon Vas Kor. The noble was bleeding from a dozen wounds. Astok saw that he could not for long withstand the cunning craft of that terrible sword hand.

The Heliumite was closing in on Vas Kor. The noble was bleeding from multiple wounds. Astok realized that he couldn’t hold out much longer against the skillful attacks of that deadly sword hand.

“Courage, Vas Kor!” he whispered in the other’s ear. “I have a plan. Hold him but a moment longer and all will be well,” but the balance of the sentence, “with Astok, Prince of Dusar,” he did not voice aloud.

“Courage, Vas Kor!” he whispered in the other’s ear. “I have a plan. Hold him for just a moment longer and everything will be fine,” but he didn’t say the rest of the sentence, “with Astok, Prince of Dusar,” out loud.

Vas Kor, dreaming no treachery, nodded his head, and for a moment succeeded in holding Carthoris at bay. Then the Heliumite and the girl saw the Dusarian prince run swiftly to the opposite side of the chamber, touch something in the wall that sent a great panel swinging inward, and disappear into the black vault beyond.

Vas Kor, not suspecting any betrayal, nodded his head and for a moment managed to keep Carthoris at a distance. Then the Heliumite and the girl watched as the Dusarian prince quickly ran to the other side of the room, touched something on the wall that made a large panel swing open, and vanished into the dark space beyond.

It was done so quickly that by no possibility could they have intercepted him. Carthoris, fearful lest Vas Kor might similarly elude him, or Astok return immediately with reinforcements, sprang viciously in upon his antagonist, and a moment later the headless body of the Dusarian noble rolled upon the ersite floor.

It happened so fast that there was no way they could have stopped him. Carthoris, worried that Vas Kor might escape like that too or that Astok would come back right away with backup, lunged fiercely at his opponent. A moment later, the headless body of the Dusarian noble fell onto the ersite floor.

“Come!” cried Carthoris. “There is no time to be lost. Astok will be back in a moment with enough warriors to overpower me.”

“Come on!” shouted Carthoris. “There’s no time to waste. Astok will be back any minute with enough warriors to take me down.”

But Astok had no such plan in mind, for such a move would have meant the spreading of the fact among the palace gossips that the Ptarthian princess was a prisoner in the east tower. Quickly would the word have come to his father, and no amount of falsifying could have explained away the facts that the jeddak’s investigation would have brought to light.

But Astok had no such plan in mind, as doing so would mean the palace gossips would find out that the Ptarthian princess was a prisoner in the east tower. Word would have quickly reached his father, and no amount of lying could have covered up the facts that the jeddak’s investigation would have revealed.

Instead Astok was racing madly through a long corridor to reach the door of the tower-room before Carthoris and Thuvia left the apartment. He had seen the girl remove the key and place it in her pocket-pouch, and he knew that a dagger point driven into the keyhole from the opposite side would imprison them in the secret chamber till eight dead worlds circled a cold, dead sun.

Instead, Astok was sprinting down a long hallway to get to the tower-room door before Carthoris and Thuvia left the apartment. He had watched the girl take the key and put it in her pocket-pouch, and he knew that if a dagger point was pushed into the keyhole from the other side, it would trap them in the secret chamber until eight lifeless worlds orbited a cold, dead sun.

As fast as he could run Astok entered the main corridor that led to the tower chamber. Would he reach the door in time? What if the Heliumite should have already emerged and he should run upon him in the passageway? Astok felt a cold chill run up his spine. He had no stomach to face that uncanny blade.

As quickly as he could, Astok ran into the main corridor that led to the tower room. Would he make it to the door in time? What if the Heliumite had already come out and he bumped into him in the hallway? A cold shiver ran up Astok's spine. He had no desire to confront that eerie weapon.

He was almost at the door. Around the next turn of the corridor it stood. No, they had not left the apartment. Evidently Vas Kor was still holding the Heliumite!

He was almost at the door. Around the next turn of the hallway it stood. No, they hadn’t left the apartment. Clearly, Vas Kor was still holding the Heliumite!

Astok could scarce repress a grin at the clever manner in which he had outwitted the noble and disposed of him at the same time. And then he rounded the turn and came face to face with an auburn-haired, white giant.

Astok could hardly hold back a grin at the clever way he had outsmarted the noble and taken care of him at the same time. Then he turned the corner and came face to face with a white giant with auburn hair.

The fellow did not wait to ask the reason for his coming; instead he leaped upon him with a long-sword, so that Astok had to parry a dozen vicious cuts before he could disengage himself and flee back down the runway.

The guy didn’t bother to ask why he was there; instead, he jumped on him with a longsword, forcing Astok to block a dozen brutal attacks before he could break free and run back down the path.

A moment later Carthoris and Thuvia entered the corridor from the secret chamber.

A moment later, Carthoris and Thuvia walked into the corridor from the hidden room.

“Well, Kar Komak?” asked the Heliumite.

“Well, Kar Komak?” asked the Heliumite.

“It is fortunate that you left me here, red man,” said the bowman. “I but just now intercepted one who seemed over-anxious to reach this door—it was he whom they call Astok, Prince of Dusar.”

“It’s good that you left me here, red man,” said the bowman. “I just intercepted someone who seemed way too eager to get to this door—it was a guy they call Astok, Prince of Dusar.”

Carthoris smiled.

Carthoris grinned.

“Where is he now?” he asked.

“Where is he now?” he asked.

“He escaped my blade, and ran down this corridor,” replied Kar Komak.

“He dodged my blade and ran down this hallway,” replied Kar Komak.

“We must lose no time, then!” exclaimed Carthoris. “He will have the guard upon us yet!”

“We can't waste any time!” Carthoris exclaimed. “The guard will be on us soon!”

Together the three hastened along the winding passages through which Carthoris and Kar Komak had tracked the Dusarians by the marks of the latter’s sandals in the thin dust that overspread the floors of these seldom-used passage-ways.

Together the three hurried along the twisting paths where Carthoris and Kar Komak had followed the Dusarians by the prints of their sandals in the fine dust covering the floors of these rarely used corridors.

They had come to the chamber at the entrances to the lifts before they met with opposition. Here they found a handful of guardsmen, and an officer, who, seeing that they were strangers, questioned their presence in the palace of Astok.

They arrived at the room by the elevator entrances before facing any resistance. There, they encountered a few guards and an officer who, noticing they were unfamiliar faces, began to question why they were in the palace of Astok.

Once more Carthoris and Kar Komak had recourse to their blades, and before they had won their way to one of the lifts the noise of the conflict must have aroused the entire palace, for they heard men shouting, and as they passed the many levels on their quick passage to the landing stage they saw armed men running hither and thither in search of the cause of the commotion.

Once again, Carthoris and Kar Komak reached for their swords, and by the time they made it to one of the lifts, the sound of the fight must have woken up the entire palace. They heard men shouting, and as they quickly passed through the various levels to the landing stage, they saw armed men rushing around, trying to find out what was going on.

Beside the stage lay the Thuria, with three warriors on guard. Again the Heliumite and the Lotharian fought shoulder to shoulder, but the battle was soon over, for the Prince of Helium alone would have been a match for any three that Dusar could produce.

Beside the stage lay the Thuria, with three warriors on guard. Again, the Heliumite and the Lotharian fought side by side, but the battle was over quickly, as the Prince of Helium alone would have been a match for any three that Dusar could bring.

Scarce had the Thuria risen from the ways ere a hundred or more fighting men leaped to view upon the landing stage. At their head was Astok of Dusar, and as he saw the two he had thought so safely in his power slipping from his grasp, he danced with rage and chagrin, shaking his fists and hurling abuse and vile insults at them.

Scarce had the Thuria risen from the dock when a hundred or more fighters leaped into view on the landing stage. Leading them was Astok of Dusar, and when he saw the two he believed he had securely captured slipping away, he erupted with rage and frustration, shaking his fists and shouting insults and vile abuse at them.

With her bow inclined upward at a dizzy angle, the Thuria shot meteor-like into the sky. From a dozen points swift patrol boats darted after her, for the scene upon the landing stage above the palace of the Prince of Dusar had not gone unnoticed.

With her bow tilted up at a crazy angle, the Thuria shot into the sky like a meteor. Fast patrol boats quickly sped after her from several locations, because what happened on the landing stage above the palace of the Prince of Dusar hadn’t gone unnoticed.

A dozen times shots grazed the Thuria’s side, and as Carthoris could not leave the control levers, Thuvia of Ptarth turned the muzzles of the craft’s rapid-fire guns upon the enemy as she clung to the steep and slippery surface of the deck.

A dozen times shots skimmed the side of the Thuria, and since Carthoris couldn’t leave the control levers, Thuvia of Ptarth aimed the craft’s rapid-fire guns at the enemy while gripping the steep and slippery deck.

It was a noble race and a noble fight. One against a score now, for other Dusarian craft had joined in the pursuit; but Astok, Prince of Dusar, had built well when he built the Thuria. None in the navy of his sire possessed a swifter flier; no other craft so well armoured or so well armed.

It was an honorable race and an honorable fight. One against twenty now, as other Dusarian ships had joined the chase; but Astok, Prince of Dusar, had done a great job when he built the Thuria. None in his father's navy had a faster flyer; no other ship was as well-armored or as well-armed.

One by one the pursuers were distanced, and as the last of them fell out of range behind, Carthoris dropped the Thuria’s nose to a horizontal plane, as with lever drawn to the last notch, she tore through the thin air of dying Mars toward the east and Ptarth.

One by one, the pursuers were left behind, and as the last of them fell out of reach, Carthoris leveled the Thuria’s nose, and with the lever pulled to the last notch, she sped through the thin air of fading Mars toward the east and Ptarth.

Thirteen and a half thousand haads away lay Ptarth—a stiff thirty-hour journey for the swiftest of fliers, and between Dusar and Ptarth might lie half the navy of Dusar, for in this direction was the reported seat of the great naval battle that even now might be in progress.

Thirteen and a half thousand haads away was Ptarth—a grueling thirty-hour trip for the fastest flyers, and between Dusar and Ptarth could be half the navy of Dusar, because this was the area where the massive naval battle was rumored to be taking place, possibly even right now.

Could Carthoris have known precisely where the great fleets of the contending nations lay, he would have hastened to them without delay, for in the return of Thuvia to her sire lay the greatest hope of peace.

If Carthoris had known exactly where the massive fleets of the rival nations were located, he would have rushed to them immediately, because Thuvia's return to her father held the greatest hope for peace.

Half the distance they covered without sighting a single warship, and then Kar Komak called Carthoris’ attention to a distant craft that rested upon the ochre vegetation of the great dead sea-bottom, above which the Thuria was speeding.

Half the distance they traveled without spotting a single warship, and then Kar Komak pointed out a distant vessel that rested on the yellowish vegetation of the vast dead sea floor, above which the Thuria was racing.

About the vessel many figures could be seen swarming. With the aid of powerful glasses, the Heliumite saw that they were green warriors, and that they were repeatedly charging down upon the crew of the stranded airship. The nationality of the latter he could not make out at so great a distance.

About the ship, a lot of figures could be seen moving around. With the help of powerful binoculars, the Heliumite saw that they were green warriors and that they were repeatedly charging at the crew of the stranded airship. He couldn’t determine the nationality of the latter from such a distance.

It was not necessary to change the course of the Thuria to permit of passing directly above the scene of battle, but Carthoris dropped his craft a few hundred feet that he might have a better and closer view.

It wasn't needed to alter the path of the Thuria to fly directly over the battlefield, but Carthoris lowered his vehicle a few hundred feet for a clearer and closer look.

If the ship was of a friendly power, he could do no less than stop and direct his guns upon her enemies, though with the precious freight he carried he scarcely felt justified in landing, for he could offer but two swords in reinforcement—scarce enough to warrant jeopardizing the safety of the Princess of Ptarth.

If the ship belonged to an ally, he couldn't do anything less than stop and aim his guns at the enemy. However, with the valuable cargo he was carrying, he hardly felt it was right to land, since he could only provide two swords as backup—barely enough to risk the safety of the Princess of Ptarth.

As they came close above the stricken ship, they could see that it would be but a question of minutes before the green horde would swarm across the armoured bulwarks to glut the ferocity of their bloodlust upon the defenders.

As they hovered above the damaged ship, they could tell it would only be a matter of minutes before the green horde would rush over the armored barriers to unleash their bloodlust on the defenders.

“It would be futile to descend,” said Carthoris to Thuvia. “The craft may even be of Dusar—she shows no insignia. All that we may do is fire upon the hordesmen”; and as he spoke he stepped to one of the guns and deflected its muzzle toward the green warriors at the ship’s side.

“It would be pointless to go down,” Carthoris said to Thuvia. “The ship might even be from Dusar—there are no identifying marks. All we can do is shoot at the warriors”; and as he spoke, he moved to one of the guns and aimed it toward the green fighters at the side of the ship.

At the first shot from the Thuria those upon the vessel below evidently discovered her for the first time. Immediately a device fluttered from the bow of the warship on the ground. Thuvia of Ptarth caught her breath quickly, glancing at Carthoris.

At the first shot from the Thuria, the people on the ship below clearly spotted her for the first time. Right away, a flag waved from the front of the warship on the ground. Thuvia of Ptarth gasped, looking over at Carthoris.

The device was that of Kulan Tith, Jeddak of Kaol—the man to whom the Princess of Ptarth was betrothed!

The device belonged to Kulan Tith, Jeddak of Kaol—the man to whom the Princess of Ptarth was engaged!

How easy for the Heliumite to pass on, leaving his rival to the fate that could not for long be averted! No man could accuse him of cowardice or treachery, for Kulan Tith was in arms against Helium, and, further, upon the Thuria were not enough swords to delay even temporarily the outcome that already was a foregone conclusion in the minds of the watchers.

How easy it was for the Heliumite to move on, leaving his rival to a fate that couldn’t be avoided for long! No one could call him a coward or a traitor, because Kulan Tith was fighting against Helium, and besides, on the Thuria, there weren’t enough swords to even temporarily change the outcome that everyone watching already knew was inevitable.

What would Carthoris, Prince of Helium, do?

What would Carthoris, the Prince of Helium, do?

Scarce had the device broken to the faint breeze ere the bow of the Thuria dropped at a sharp angle toward the ground.

Scarce had the device broken to the faint breeze before the bow of the Thuria dropped sharply toward the ground.

“Can you navigate her?” asked Carthoris of Thuvia.

“Can you guide her?” Carthoris asked Thuvia.

The girl nodded.

The girl agreed.

“I am going to try to take the survivors aboard,” he continued. “It will need both Kar Komak and myself to man the guns while the Kaolians take to the boarding tackle. Keep her bow depressed against the rifle fire. She can bear it better in her forward armour, and at the same time the propellers will be protected.”

“I’m going to try to get the survivors on board,” he continued. “It will take both Kar Komak and me to handle the guns while the Kaolians deal with the boarding gear. Keep her bow down against the rifle fire. It can withstand it better in the front armor, and the propellers will be protected at the same time.”

He hurried to the cabin as Thuvia took the control. A moment later the boarding tackle dropped from the keel of the Thuria, and from a dozen points along either side stout, knotted leathern lines trailed downward. At the same time a signal broke from her bow:

He rushed to the cabin as Thuvia took over the controls. A moment later, the boarding tackle dropped from the keel of the Thuria, and from several points along both sides, strong, knotted leather lines hung down. At the same time, a signal sound came from her bow:

“Prepare to board us.”

"Get ready to board us."

A shout arose from the deck of the Kaolian warship. Carthoris, who by this time had returned from the cabin, smiled sadly. He was about to snatch from the jaws of death the man who stood between himself and the woman he loved.

A shout came up from the deck of the Kaolian warship. Carthoris, who by this time had come back from the cabin, smiled sadly. He was about to save the man who stood between him and the woman he loved from death.

“Take the port bow gun, Kar Komak,” he called to the bowman, and himself stepped to the gun upon the starboard bow.

“Take the port bow gun, Kar Komak,” he called to the bowman, and he stepped up to the gun on the starboard bow.

They could now feel the sharp shock of the explosions of the green warriors’ projectiles against the armoured sides of the staunch Thuria.

They could now feel the sharp impact of the explosions from the green warriors’ projectiles hitting the armored sides of the sturdy Thuria.

It was a forlorn hope at best. At any moment the repulsive ray tanks might be pierced. The men upon the Kaolian ship were battling with renewed hope. In the bow stood Kulan Tith, a brave figure fighting beside his brave warriors, beating back the ferocious green men.

It was a slim hope at best. At any moment, the disgusting ray tanks could be breached. The crew on the Kaolian ship were fighting with fresh determination. In the front, Kulan Tith stood tall, a courageous figure fighting alongside his valiant warriors, driving back the fierce green men.

The Thuria came low above the other craft. The Kaolians were forming under their officers in readiness to board, and then a sudden fierce fusillade from the rifles of the green warriors vomited their hail of death and destruction into the side of the brave flier.

The Thuria flew low above the other ships. The Kaolians were lining up under their officers, preparing to board, when suddenly, a fierce burst of gunfire from the rifles of the green warriors unleashed a hail of death and destruction upon the side of the brave flyer.

Like a wounded bird she dived suddenly Marsward careening drunkenly. Thuvia turned the bow upward in an effort to avert the imminent tragedy, but she succeeded only in lessening the shock of the flier’s impact as she struck the ground beside the Kaolian ship.

Like a wounded bird, she suddenly dove towards Mars, swerving uncontrollably. Thuvia aimed the bow up in an attempt to prevent the impending disaster, but she only managed to reduce the impact as the flier hit the ground next to the Kaolian ship.

When the green men saw only two warriors and a woman upon the deck of the Thuria, a savage shout of triumph arose from their ranks, while an answering groan broke from the lips of the Kaolians.

When the green men saw just two warriors and a woman on the deck of the Thuria, a wild shout of victory erupted from their ranks, while a matching groan escaped the lips of the Kaolians.

The former now turned their attention upon the new arrival, for they saw her defenders could soon be overcome and that from her deck they could command the deck of the better-manned ship.

The former now focused their attention on the new arrival, realizing that her defenders could soon be overwhelmed and that from her deck, they could take control of the deck of the better-manned ship.

As they charged a shout of warning came from Kulan Tith, upon the bridge of his own ship, and with it an appreciation of the valour of the act that had put the smaller vessel in these sore straits.

As they charged, a shout of warning came from Kulan Tith, standing on the bridge of his own ship, along with a recognition of the bravery behind the actions that had put the smaller vessel in this difficult situation.

“Who is it,” he cried, “that offers his life in the service of Kulan Tith? Never was wrought a nobler deed of self-sacrifice upon Barsoom!”

“Who is it,” he shouted, “that is willing to give their life in service of Kulan Tith? Never has there been a nobler act of self-sacrifice on Barsoom!”

The green horde was scrambling over the Thuria’s side as there broke from the bow the device of Carthoris, Prince of Helium, in reply to the query of the jeddak of Kaol. None upon the smaller flier had opportunity to note the effect of this announcement upon the Kaolians, for their attention was claimed slowly now by that which was transpiring upon their own deck.

The green horde was climbing over the Thuria’s side as Carthoris, Prince of Helium, responded to the jeddak of Kaol from the bow with their emblem. The people on the smaller flier didn’t have a chance to see how the Kaolians reacted to this announcement, as they were gradually drawn in by what was happening on their own deck.

Kar Komak stood behind the gun he had been operating, staring with wide eyes at the onrushing hideous green warriors. Carthoris, seeing him thus, felt a pang of regret that, after all, this man that he had thought so valorous should prove, in the hour of need, as spineless as Jav or Tario.

Kar Komak stood behind the gun he had been operating, staring with wide eyes at the oncoming hideous green warriors. Carthoris, seeing him like this, felt a twinge of regret that, after all, this man he had thought so brave should turn out, in this moment of crisis, to be just as spineless as Jav or Tario.

“Kar Komak—the man!” he shouted. “Grip yourself! Remember the days of the glory of the seafarers of Lothar. Fight! Fight, man! Fight as never man fought before. All that remains to us is to die fighting.”

“Kar Komak—the man!” he shouted. “Get a grip! Remember the days of the glory of the seafarers of Lothar. Fight! Fight, man! Fight like never before. All that’s left for us is to die fighting.”

Kar Komak turned toward the Heliumite, a grim smile upon his lips.

Kar Komak faced the Heliumite, a grim smile on his face.

“Why should we fight,” he asked. “Against such fearful odds? There is another way—a better way. Look!” He pointed toward the companion-way that led below deck.

“Why should we fight,” he asked. “Against such overwhelming odds? There’s another way—a better way. Look!” He pointed toward the stairs that led below deck.

The green men, a handful of them, had already reached the Thuria’s deck, as Carthoris glanced in the direction the Lotharian had indicated. The sight that met his eyes set his heart to thumping in joy and relief—Thuvia of Ptarth might yet be saved? For from below there poured a stream of giant bowmen, grim and terrible. Not the bowmen of Tario or Jav, but the bowmen of an odwar of bowmen—savage fighting men, eager for the fray.

The green men, just a few of them, had already made their way to the Thuria's deck when Carthoris looked in the direction the Lotharian had pointed. The sight that greeted him made his heart race with joy and relief—could Thuvia of Ptarth still be saved? For below, a flood of giant archers emerged, grim and fearsome. Not the archers of Tario or Jav, but the archers of a formidable leader—savage warriors, ready for battle.

The green warriors paused in momentary surprise and consternation, but only for a moment. Then with horrid war-cries they leaped forward to meet these strange, new foemen.

The green warriors stopped in brief surprise and confusion, but only for a moment. Then, with terrifying battle cries, they charged forward to confront these unfamiliar enemies.

A volley of arrows stopped them in their tracks. In a moment the only green warriors upon the deck of the Thuria were dead warriors, and the bowmen of Kar Komak were leaping over the vessel’s sides to charge the hordesmen upon the ground.

A barrage of arrows halted them instantly. In an instant, the only green warriors on the deck of the Thuria were fallen warriors, and the bowmen of Kar Komak were jumping over the sides of the vessel to attack the hordesmen on the ground.

Utan after utan tumbled from the bowels of the Thuria to launch themselves upon the unfortunate green men. Kulan Tith and his Kaolians stood wide-eyed and speechless with amazement as they saw thousands of these strange, fierce warriors emerge from the companion-way of the small craft that could not comfortably have accommodated more than fifty.

Utan after utan spilled out from the Thuria to attack the unfortunate green men. Kulan Tith and his Kaolians stood wide-eyed and speechless in amazement as they watched thousands of these strange, fierce warriors emerge from the small craft that couldn't comfortably hold more than fifty.

At last the green men could withstand the onslaught of overwhelming numbers no longer. Slowly, at first, they fell back across the ochre plain. The bowmen pursued them. Kar Komak, standing upon the deck of the Thuria, trembled with excitement.

At last, the green men could no longer withstand the assault of overwhelming numbers. Slowly, at first, they retreated across the yellow plain. The archers chased after them. Kar Komak, standing on the deck of the Thuria, shook with excitement.

At the top of his lungs he voiced the savage war-cry of his forgotten day. He roared encouragement and commands at his battling utans, and then, as they charged further and further from the Thuria, he could no longer withstand the lure of battle.

At the top of his lungs, he shouted the fierce battle cry of his forgotten era. He bellowed words of encouragement and orders to his fighting companions, and then, as they charged further and further away from the Thuria, he could no longer resist the call of battle.

Leaping over the ship’s side to the ground, he joined the last of his bowmen as they raced off over the dead sea-bottom in pursuit of the fleeing green horde.

Leaping off the side of the ship and onto the ground, he joined the last of his archers as they sprinted across the dead sea floor in pursuit of the escaping green horde.

Beyond a low promontory of what once had been an island the green men were disappearing toward the west. Close upon their heels raced the fleet bowmen of a bygone day, and forging steadily ahead among them Carthoris and Thuvia could see the mighty figure of Kar Komak, brandishing aloft the Torquasian short-sword with which he was armed, as he urged his creatures after the retreating enemy.

Beyond a low cliff that used to be an island, the green men were vanishing to the west. Hot on their heels were the swift bowmen of the past, and pushing steadily ahead among them, Carthoris and Thuvia spotted the impressive figure of Kar Komak, holding up the Torquasian short sword he was equipped with, as he urged his troops to pursue the fleeing enemy.

As the last of them disappeared behind the promontory, Carthoris turned toward Thuvia of Ptarth.

As the last of them vanished behind the cliff, Carthoris faced Thuvia of Ptarth.

“They have taught me a lesson, these vanishing bowmen of Lothar,” he said. “When they have served their purpose they remain not to embarrass their masters by their presence. Kulan Tith and his warriors are here to protect you. My acts have constituted the proof of my honesty of purpose. Good-bye,” and he knelt at her feet, raising a bit of her harness to his lips.

“They’ve taught me a lesson, these disappearing archers of Lothar,” he said. “Once they’ve served their purpose, they don’t stick around to embarrass their masters with their presence. Kulan Tith and his warriors are here to protect you. My actions have shown that I’m honest in my intentions. Goodbye,” and he knelt at her feet, kissing a part of her harness.

The girl reached out a hand and laid it upon the thick black hair of the head bent before her. Softly she asked:

The girl reached out her hand and placed it on the thick black hair of the head bent before her. Gently, she asked:

“Where are you going, Carthoris?”

“Where are you heading, Carthoris?”

“With Kar Komak, the bowman,” he replied. “There will be fighting and forgetfulness.”

“With Kar Komak, the archer,” he replied. “There will be battles and amnesia.”

The girl put her hands before her eyes, as though to shut out some mighty temptation from her sight.

The girl placed her hands over her eyes, as if to block out some overwhelming temptation from her view.

“May my ancestors have mercy upon me,” she cried, “if I say the thing I have no right to say; but I cannot see you cast your life away, Carthoris, Prince of Helium! Stay, my chieftain. Stay—I love you!”

“May my ancestors have mercy on me,” she cried, “if I say something I shouldn’t; but I can’t watch you throw your life away, Carthoris, Prince of Helium! Please, my leader. Please—I love you!”

A cough behind them brought both about, and there they saw standing, not two paces from them Kulan Tith, Jeddak of Kaol.

A cough behind them caught their attention, and there they saw Kulan Tith, the Jeddak of Kaol, standing just a couple of steps away.

For a long moment none spoke. Then Kulan Tith cleared his throat.

For a long moment, no one said anything. Then Kulan Tith cleared his throat.

“I could not help hearing all that passed,” he said. “I am no fool, to be blind to the love that lies between you. Nor am I blind to the lofty honour that has caused you, Carthoris, to risk your life and hers to save mine, though you thought that that very act would rob you of the chance to keep her for your own.

“I couldn't help but overhear everything,” he said. “I'm not an idiot, so I see the love that exists between you. I'm also aware of the great honor that has led you, Carthoris, to risk both your life and hers to save me, even though you thought that this very act would take away your chance to have her for yourself.”

“Nor can I fail to appreciate the virtue that has kept your lips sealed against words of love for this Heliumite, Thuvia, for I know that I have but just heard the first declaration of your passion for him. I do not condemn you. Rather should I have condemned you had you entered a loveless marriage with me.

“Nor can I fail to appreciate the strength that has kept you from speaking your feelings for this Heliumite, Thuvia, because I know that I have just heard the first confession of your love for him. I don’t judge you. I would have judged you more harshly if you had chosen to marry me without love.”

“Take back your liberty, Thuvia of Ptarth,” he cried, “and bestow it where your heart already lies enchained, and when the golden collars are clasped about your necks you will see that Kulan Tith’s is the first sword to be raised in declaration of eternal friendship for the new Princess of Helium and her royal mate!”

“Claim your freedom back, Thuvia of Ptarth,” he shouted, “and give it to where your heart is already trapped, and when the golden collars are fastened around your necks, you will find that Kulan Tith’s is the first sword raised in a pledge of everlasting friendship for the new Princess of Helium and her royal partner!”

A GLOSSARY OF NAMES AND TERMS USED IN THE MARTIAN BOOKS

Aaanthor. A dead city of ancient Mars.

Aaanthor. An abandoned city from ancient Mars.

Aisle of Hope. An aisle leading to the court-room in Helium.

Aisle of Hope. A pathway leading to the courtroom in Helium.

Apt. An Arctic monster. A huge, white-furred creature with six limbs, four of which, short and heavy, carry it over the snow and ice; the other two, which grow forward from its shoulders on either side of its long, powerful neck, terminate in white, hairless hands with which it seizes and holds its prey. Its head and mouth are similar in appearance to those of a hippopotamus, except that from the sides of the lower jawbone two mighty horns curve slightly downward toward the front. Its two huge eyes extend in two vast oval patches from the centre of the top of the cranium down either side of the head to below the roots of the horns, so that these weapons really grow out from the lower part of the eyes, which are composed of several thousand ocelli each. Each ocellus is furnished with its own lid, and the apt can, at will, close as many of the facets of his huge eyes as he chooses. (See THE WARLORD OF MARS.)

Apt. An Arctic monster. A massive, white-furred creature with six limbs, four of which are short and heavy, allowing it to move over the snow and ice; the other two extend forward from its shoulders on either side of its long, powerful neck, ending in white, hairless hands used to grab and hold its prey. Its head and mouth resemble those of a hippopotamus, except that two huge horns curve slightly downward from the sides of the lower jawbone toward the front. Its enormous eyes stretch in two wide oval patches from the center of the top of its head down either side to below the roots of the horns, making it seem like these weapons actually grow out from the lower part of the eyes, which consist of several thousand tiny lenses called ocelli. Each ocellus has its own eyelid, and the apt can choose to close as many facets of its massive eyes as it wants. (See THE WARLORD OF MARS.)

Astok. Prince of Dusar.

Astok. Duke of Dusar.

Avenue of Ancestors. A street in Helium.

Avenue of Ancestors. A street in Helium.

Banth. Barsoomian lion. A fierce beast of prey that roams the low hills surrounding the dead seas of ancient Mars. It is almost hairless, having only a great, bristly mane about its thick neck. Its long, lithe body is supported by ten powerful legs, its enormous jaws are equipped with several rows of long needle-like fangs, and its mouth reaches to a point far back of its tiny ears. It has enormous protruding eyes of green. (See THE GODS OF MARS.)

Banth. Barsoomian lion. A fierce predator that roams the low hills around the lifeless seas of ancient Mars. It is nearly hairless, with just a thick, bristly mane around its strong neck. Its long, slender body is supported by ten powerful legs, and its massive jaws are lined with several rows of long, needle-like teeth, with its mouth extending far behind its small ears. It has huge, bulging green eyes. (See THE GODS OF MARS.)

Bar Comas. Jeddak of Warhoon. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)

Bar Comas, Warlord of Warhoon. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)

Barsoom. MARS.

Mars.

Black pirates of Barsoom. Men six feet and over in height. Have clear-cut and handsome features; their eyes are well set and large, though a slight narrowness lends them a crafty appearance. The iris is extremely black while the eyeball itself is quite white and clear. Their skin has the appearance of polished ebony. (See THE GODS OF MARS.)

Black pirates of Barsoom. Men who are six feet tall and more. They have sharp and attractive features; their eyes are well-shaped and large, but a slight narrowness gives them a sly look. The iris is pitch black while the sclera is very white and clear. Their skin looks like polished ebony. (See THE GODS OF MARS.)

Calot. A dog. About the size of a Shetland pony and has ten short legs. The head bears a slight resemblance to that of a frog, except that the jaws are equipped with three rows of long, sharp tusks. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)

Calot. A dog. About the size of a Shetland pony and has ten short legs. The head looks a bit like a frog's, except the jaws have three rows of long, sharp tusks. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)

Carter, John. Warlord of Mars.

Carter, John. Warlord of Mars.

Carthoris of Helium. Son of John Carter and Dejah Thoris.

Carthoris of Helium. Son of John Carter and Dejah Thoris.

Dak Kova. Jed among the Warhoons (later jeddak).

Dak Kova. Jed among the Warhoons (later jeddak).

Darseen. Chameleon-like reptile.

Darseen. Chameleon reptile.

Dator. Chief or prince among the First Born.

Dator. Leader or ruler among the First Born.

Dejah Thoris. Princess of Helium.

Dejah Thoris, Helium's Princess.

Djor Kantos. Son of Kantos Kan; padwar of the Fifth Utan.

Djor Kantos. Son of Kantos Kan; padwar of the Fifth Utan.

Dor. Valley of Heaven.

Dor. Heaven’s Valley.

Dotar Sojat. John Carter’s Martian name, from the surnames of the first two warrior chieftains he killed.

Dotar Sojat. John Carter’s Martian name, taken from the last names of the first two warrior chieftains he killed.

Dusar. A Martian kingdom.

Dusar. A Martian kingdom.

Dwar. Captain.

Dwarf Captain.

Ersite. A kind of stone.

Ersite. A type of stone.

Father of Therns. High Priest of religious cult.

Father of Therns. High Priest of a religious cult.

First Born. Black race; black pirates.

First Born. Black race; black pirates.

Kar Komak. Odwar of Lotharian bowmen.

Kar Komak. Odwar of Lotharian archers.

Gate of Jeddaks. A gate in Helium.

Gate of Jeddaks. A gate in Helium.

Gozava. Tars Tarkas’ dead wife.

Gozava. Tars Tarkas' late wife.

Gur Tus. Dwar of the Tenth Utan.

Gur Tus. Door of the Tenth Utan.

Haad. Martian mile.

Haad. Martian mile.

Hal Vas. Son of Vas Kor the Dusarian noble.

Hal Vas. Son of Vas Kor, the Dusarian noble.

Hastor. A city of Helium.

Hastor. A city in Helium.

Hekkador. Title of Father of Therns.

Hekkador. Title for the Father of Therns.

Helium. The empire of the grandfather of Dejah Thoris.

Helium. The empire of Dejah Thoris's grandfather.

Holy Therns. A Martian religious cult.

Holy Therns. A religious cult from Mars.

Hortan Gur. Jeddak of Torquas.

Hortan Gur. Ruler of Torquas.

Hor Vastus. Padwar in the navy of Helium.

Hor Vastus. Padwar in the Helium navy.

Horz. Deserted city; Barsoomian Greenwich.

Horizontal. Abandoned city; Barsoomian Greenwich.

Illall. A city of Okar.

Illall. A city in Okar.

Iss. River of Death. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)

Iss. River of Death. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)

Issus. Goddess of Death, whose abode is upon the banks of the Lost Sea of Korus. (See THE GODS OF MARS.)

Issus. Goddess of Death, who resides by the shores of the Lost Sea of Korus. (See THE GODS OF MARS.)

Jav. A Lotharian.

Jav. A Lotharian.

Jed. King.

Jed. King.

Jeddak. Emperor.

Jeddak. Emperor.

Kab Kadja. Jeddak of the Warhoons of the south.

Kab Kadja. Jeddak of the Warhoons from the south.

Kadabra. Capital of Okar.

Kadabra. Capital of Okar.

Kadar. Guard.

Kadar. Guard.

Kalksus. Cruiser; transport under Vas Kor.

Kalksus. Cruiser; transport under Vas Kor.

Kantos Kan. Padwar in the Helium navy.

Kantos Kan. Padwar in the Helium Navy.

Kaol. A Martian kingdom in the eastern hemisphere.

Kaol. A Martian kingdom located in the eastern hemisphere.

Kaor. Greeting.

Hey. Hi.

Karad. Martian degree.

Karad. Martian degree.

Komal. The Lotharian god; a huge banth.

Komal. The Lotharian god; a massive banth.

Korad. A dead city of ancient Mars. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)

Korad. An abandoned city on ancient Mars. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)

Korus. The Lost Sea of Dor.

Korus. The Lost Sea of Dor.

Kulan Tith. Jeddak of Kaol. (See THE WARLORD OF MARS.)

Kulan Tith. Jeddak of Kaol. (See THE WARLORD OF MARS.)

Lakor. A thern.

Lakor. A thern.

Larok. A Dusarian warrior; artificer.

Larok. A Dusarian warrior; engineer.

Lorquas Ptomel. Jed among the Tharks. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)

Lorquas Ptomel. Jed among the Tharks. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)

Lothar. The forgotten city.

Lothar: The Lost City.

Marentina. A principality of Okar.

Marentina. A principality in Okar.

Matai Shang. Father of Therns. (See THE GODS OF MARS.)

Matai Shang. Father of Therns. (See THE GODS OF MARS.)

Mors Kajak. A jed of lesser Helium.

Mors Kajak. A type of lesser Helium.

Notan. Royal Psychologist of Zodanga.

Notan. Royal Psychologist of Zodanga.

Nutus. Jeddak of Dusar.

Nutus. Ruler of Dusar.

Od. Martian foot.

Mars foot.

Odwar. A commander, or general.

Odwar. A commander or general.

Okar. Land of the yellow men.

Okar. Land of the yellow people.

Old Ben (or Uncle Ben). The writer’s body-servant (coloured).

Old Ben (or Uncle Ben). The writer’s servant (Black).

Omad. Man with one name.

Omad. Guy with one name.

Omean. The buried sea.

Omean. The sunken ocean.

Orluk. A black and yellow striped Arctic monster.

Orluk. A black and yellow striped Arctic creature.

Otz Mountains. Surrounding the Valley Dor and the Lost Sea of Korus.

Otz Mountains. Encircling the Valley Dor and the Lost Sea of Korus.

Padwar. Lieutenant.

Lieutenant Padwar.

Panthan. A soldier of fortune.

Mercenary. A soldier of fortune.

Parthak. The Zodangan who brought food to John Carter in the pits of Zat Arras. (See THE GODS OF MARS.)

Parthak. The Zodangan who delivered food to John Carter in the pits of Zat Arras. (See THE GODS OF MARS.)

Pedestal of Truth. Within the courtroom of Helium.

Pedestal of Truth. Inside the Helium courtroom.

Phaidor. Daughter of Matai Shang. (See THE GODS OF MARS.)

Phaidor. Daughter of Matai Shang. (See THE GODS OF MARS.)

Pimalia. Gorgeous flowering plant.

Pimalia. Beautiful flowering plant.

Plant men of Barsoom. A race inhabiting the Valley Dor. They are ten or twelve feet in height when standing erect; their arms are very short and fashioned after the manner of an elephant’s trunk, being sinuous; the body is hairless and ghoulish blue except for a broad band of white which encircles the protruding, single eye, the pupil, iris and ball of which are dead white. The nose is a ragged, inflamed, circular hole in the centre of the blank face, resembling a fresh bullet wound which has not yet commenced to bleed. There is no mouth in the head. With the exception of the face, the head is covered by a tangled mass of jet-black hair some eight or ten inches in length. Each hair is about the thickness of a large angleworm. The body, legs and feet are of human shape but of monstrous proportions, the feet being fully three feet long and very flat and broad. The method of feeding consists in running their odd hands over the surface of the turf, cropping off the tender vegetation with razor-like talons and sucking it up from two mouths, which lie one in the palm of each hand. They are equipped with a massive tail about six feet long, quite round where it joins the body, but tapering to a flat, thin blade toward the end, which trails at right angles to the ground. (See THE GODS OF MARS.)

Plant beings of Barsoom. A species living in Valley Dor. They stand ten to twelve feet tall; their arms are very short and shaped like an elephant's trunk, being flexible; their bodies are hairless and a creepy blue except for a wide band of white that encircles their protruding, single eye, which has a completely white pupil, iris, and sclera. Their nose is a ragged, inflamed circular hole in the center of their featureless face, resembling a fresh bullet wound that hasn't started bleeding. There’s no mouth on their head. Except for the face, the head is covered by a tangled mass of jet-black hair about eight to ten inches long. Each hair is roughly the thickness of a large angleworm. The bodies, legs, and feet are human-shaped but giant in size, with feet that are three feet long and very flat and wide. They feed by running their unusual hands over the grass, cutting off the tender plants with razor-like claws and sucking them up through two mouths located in the palms of each hand. They have a massive tail about six feet long, thick where it attaches to the body but tapering to a flat, thin blade at the end, which extends at a right angle to the ground. (See THE GODS OF MARS.)

Prince Soran. Overlord of the navy of Ptarth.

Prince Soran. Supreme leader of the navy of Ptarth.

Ptarth. A Martian kingdom.

Ptarth. A Martian kingdom.

Ptor. Family name of three Zodangan brothers.

Ptor. Last name of three Zodangan brothers.

Sab Than. Prince of Zodanga. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)

Sab Than. Prince of Zodanga. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)

Safad. A Martian inch.

Safad. A Martian inch.

Sak. Jump.

Sak. Jump.

Salensus Oll. Jeddak of Okar. (See THE WARLORD OF MARS.)

Salensus Oll. Jeddak of Okar. (See THE WARLORD OF MARS.)

Saran Tal. Carthoris’ major-domo.

Saran Tal. Carthoris’ steward.

Sarkoja. A green Martian woman. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)

Sarkoja. A green Martian woman. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)

Sator Throg. A Holy Thern of the Tenth Cycle.

Sator Throg. A Holy Thern of the Tenth Cycle.

Shador. Island in Omean used as a prison.

Shador. An island in Omean that is used as a prison.

Silian. Slimy reptiles inhabiting the Sea of Korus.

Silian. Slimy reptiles living in the Sea of Korus.

Sith. Hornet-like monster. Bald-faced and about the size of a Hereford bull. Has frightful jaws in front and mighty poisoned sting behind. The eyes, of myriad facets, cover three-fourths of the head, permitting the creature to see in all directions at one and the same time. (See THE WARLORD OF MARS.)

Sith. A hornet-like monster. Bald-faced and roughly the size of a Hereford bull. It has terrifying jaws in front and a powerful, poisoned sting at the back. The eyes, with countless facets, cover three-fourths of its head, allowing the creature to see in every direction at once. (See THE WARLORD OF MARS.)

Skeel. A Martian hardwood.

Skeel. A Martian wood.

Sola. A young green Martian woman.

Sola. A young green Martian woman.

Solan. An official of the palace.

Solan. A palace staff member.

Sompus. A kind of tree.

Sompus. A type of tree.

Sorak. A little pet animal among the red Martian women, about the size of a cat.

Sorak. A small pet among the red Martian women, about the size of a cat.

Sorapus. A Martian hardwood.

Sorapus. A Martian hardwood.

Sorav. An officer of Salensus Oll.

Sorav. An officer of Salensus Oll.

Tal. A Martian second.

Tal. A Martian minute.

Tal Hajus. Jeddak of Thark.

Tal Hajus. Warlord of Thark.

Talu. Rebel Prince of Marentina.

Talu. Rebel Prince of Marentina.

Tan Gama. Warhoon warrior.

Tan Gama. Warhoon fighter.

Tardos Mors. Grandfather of Dejah Thoris and Jeddak of Helium.

Tardos Mors. Grandfather of Dejah Thoris and ruler of Helium.

Tario. Jeddak of Lothar.

Tario. Ruler of Lothar.

Tars Tarkas. A green man, chieftain of the Tharks.

Tars Tarkas. A green man, leader of the Tharks.

Temple of Reward. In Helium.

Temple of Reward in Helium.

Tenth Cycle. A sphere, or plane of eminence, among the Holy Therns.

Tenth Cycle. A sphere or realm of excellence among the Holy Therns.

Thabis. Issus’ chief.

Thabis. Issus' leader.

Than Kosis. Jeddak of Zodanga. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)

Than Kosis, Jeddak of Zodanga. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)

Thark. City and name of a green Martian horde.

Thark. The city and name of a green Martian tribe.

Thoat. A green Martian horse. Ten feet high at the shoulder, with four legs on either side; a broad, flat tail, larger at the tip than at the root which it holds straight out behind while running; a mouth splitting its head from snout to the long, massive neck. It is entirely devoid of hair and is of a dark slate colour and exceedingly smooth and glossy. It has a white belly and the legs are shaded from slate at the shoulders and hips to a vivid yellow at the feet. The feet are heavily padded and nailless. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)

Thoat. A green Martian horse. Ten feet tall at the shoulder, with four legs on each side; a broad, flat tail that’s wider at the tip than at the base, which it holds straight out behind while running; a mouth that stretches from its snout to the long, muscular neck. It has no hair and has a dark slate color that is incredibly smooth and shiny. It has a white belly, and its legs transition from slate at the shoulders and hips to a bright yellow at the feet. The feet are heavily padded and have no nails. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)

Thor Ban. Jed among the green men of Torquas.

Thor Ban. Jed among the green men of Torquas.

Thorian. Chief of the lesser Therns.

Thorian. Leader of the lesser Therns.

Throne of Righteousness. In the court-room of Helium.

Throne of Righteousness. In the courtroom of Helium.

Throxus. Mightiest of the five oceans.

Throxus. The strongest of the five oceans.

Thurds. A green horde inimical to Torquas.

Thurds. A hostile green horde against Torquas.

Thuria. The nearer moon.

Thuria. The closer moon.

Thurid. A black dator.

Thurid. A black laptop.

Thuvan Dihn. Jeddak of Ptarth.

Thuvan Dihn. King of Ptarth.

Thuvia. Princess of Ptarth.

Thuvia. Princess of Ptarth.

Torith. Officer of the guards at submarine pool.

Torith. Guard officer at the underwater pool.

Torkar Bar. Kaolian noble; dwar of the Kaolian Road.

Torkar Bar. Kaolian noble; dwarf from the Kaolian Road.

Torquas. A green horde.

Torquas. A green army.

Turjun. Carthoris’ alias.

Turjun. Carthoris' nickname.

Utan. A company of one hundred men (military).

Utan. A company of one hundred soldiers.

Vas Kor. A Dusarian noble.

Vas Kor. A Dusarian noble.

Warhoon. A community of green men; enemy of Thark.

Warhoon. A group of green-skinned people; rivals of Thark.

Woola. A Barsoomian calot.

Woola. A Barsoomian pet.

Xat. A Martian minute.

Xat. A Martian minute.

Xavarian. A Helium warship.

Xavarian. A helium spaceship.

Xodar. Dator among the First Born.

Xodar. Dator among the First Born.

Yersted. Commander of the submarine.

Yersted. Submarine commander.

Zad. Tharkian warrior.

Zad. Tharkian fighter.

Zat Arras. Jed of Zodanga.

Zat Arras. Jed from Zodanga.

Zithad. Dator of the guards of Issus. (See THE GODS OF MARS.)

Zithad. Guard commander of Issus. (See THE GODS OF MARS.)

Zitidars. Mastodonian draught animals.

Zitidars. Mastodon draft animals.

Zodanga. Martian city of red men at war with Helium.

Zodanga. A Martian city of red people in conflict with Helium.

Zode. A Martian hour.

Zode. A Martian hour.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!